Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | weird porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
GALERIES MOVIES BLONDES MATURES
Recent Entries
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
HEATHER BROOKE POV BLOWJOB
PRETTY BLOND
BUSTY GROUP FUCK
BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE
Links
bdsm patterns
LONG HAIRSTYLES FOR MATURE WOMEN
BIG NATURAL BREASTS MATURE
BUSTY MATURE GRANNY MOMS
SEARCH GALLERIES MATURE
MATURE FEMALE MUSCLE
MATURE PORN WEBSITES
MILF XXX MOVIES
MILF CLASSIC
2012-Jan-1 04:45 - MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
Muscular chick ebony anal. Lisa was a slut. Lisa and mommy were still spending all day everyday making each others pregnant bodies cum and Lisa, at 8? months, just looked delicious. Her angelic face and shoulder length blonde hair were constantly covered in the bodily fluids of herself, her Mommy and her Daddy, and so was the rest of her slut body. Mommy and Lisa's new thing was squeezing their lactating udders and squirting milk all over each others bodies and then rubbing their pregnant, swollen bodies all over each other. Lisa was now 13 and her big pregnant belly hung far out in front of her. Her young breasts were large for her age due to the baby growing inside her, but still had a lot of growing to do
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
From the third month onward she spent her pregnancy naked and completely fucked. Mommy was 6 months pregnant and was just a larger image of her daughter - blonde, beautiful, naked, nasty, pregnant, incestuous and covered in cum, spit, piss and cunt juice, with huge swollen adult tits. Daddy was the luckiest man in the world to be able to watch, fuck and degrade to extremes his wife and their daughter. Just around the time Lisa’s babyslut was due Daddy decided that due to the nosey authorities they would have to move if they were to keep up their nasty, sex fuelled lifestyle. Daddy got in touch with his brother and a few days later they went to move in with him a long way from home. Daddy sold their house and most of the furniture, quit his job and packed up the trailer. Daddy and his brother had talked about setting up business together for years and this would be the perfect opportunity for them to do it. Our baby girl fuck toys are going to be even fucking nastier than you are after all the piss and cum they‘ve been fed by us”, Mommy said to Lisa as she rubbed her cunt, sat in the passenger seat of the car on the long drive to Uncle’s
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
She continued: “They‘re going to be addicted to all kinds of filth and think it‘s natural“. “I hope so, Mommy. I can‘t wait to be fucked pregnant again and have Daddy fucking me as my new little fucktoy sucks on my tits. I want to breed a whole army of fucktoys pigs“ Lisa cooed as she squeezed her tits so her milk drenched her own face. During the 9 hour drive Daddy had to have his big, fat fuckstick sucked several times by Mommy, and Lisa and Mommy had huge toys stuffed up their cunts keeping them just satisfied enough not to go mentally insane. Lisa spent most of the drive led across the back seat with her muscular chick ebony anal tiny dress pulled up over her huge belly, reaching around the unborn cunthole and fucking herself with the dildo. She would be spitting on her tits and huge stomach and squeezing her udders more and covering her body in tit milk as she did so and gave many truckers a delicious view. One trucker saw the show as he was overtaking and slowed down to watch - who could fucking blame him? The trucker looked to be about the same age as Lisa’s Daddy and was obviously horny as fuck seeing this 13 year old, heavily pregnant piece of babycunt covered in tit milk and spit, fucking herself on the back seat with her parents in the front, the Mommy stroking the Daddy‘s 8-inch meat and sliding a huge vibrator in and out of her stretched snatch. Lisa saw the trucker get on his radio and 5 minutes later the car was boxed in by three trucks. They slowed down as the car was slowly forced to pull over and stop on a remote stretch of road in the middle of nowhere


“Oh fuck…we’re gonna get raped, Lisa” Mommy said, and both fuckpigs came hard on their dildoes at the thought. Daddy got out and met the three truckers as they got to the car. “Guys, you can fuck them in any hole, you can spit and piss on them, you can slap them about and cum where you want. Be as rough as you want, and if you like you can be cumming all over the little baby girl fucktoys as well in the future”, Daddy told them. “All-fucking-right! Did you put the kids in ‘em both?” said one of the fuckers. “Fuck yeah…both are baby girl meat, and as soon as possible they’re all gonna breed more whores for our hard cocks Lisa and her Mommy were dragged from the car by their hair into the dirt on the side of the road and had what little clothing they had left was ripped off by the truckers
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
They knelt down naked as the four men spent 5 minutes just spitting on their faces and telling them what fat, disgusting fuckpigs they were, until their faces and tits were drenched with thick saliva. Next, 13 year old fuckpig Lisa and her cumbag Mommy were put on their hands and knees in the warm sun with their pregnant bellies hanging into the dirt below. Daddy and the three truckers took positions so that both whores had a cock at their babyholes and a cock at their mouth cunts. All four fuckers slammed their cocks into the holes at the same time. The three big truckers all had big, fat, greasy dicks and were slamming away as hard as they could and moving around to sample all of the whores’ fuckable holes. The dirty fucksticks were going from Lisa’s experienced young cunt to her stretched little shithole to her Mommy’s mouth to her Mommy’s twat to her Mommy’s ass before finishing the route into Lisa’s facecunt. All the while the guys were spitting on the pieces of meat and sticking fingers in the free holes. One guy pushed his hand and forearm up Mommy’s ass, stretching her out good and proper, then put his cock inside her ass, it wasn’t touching the sides, and started pissing


After filling her up to overflowing they moved Lisa onto her back between her Mommy’s legs before making Mommy move into a squatting position over her face. Lisa had her mouth open and got her mouth filled up and her face and hair drenched with dirty, shitty piss from her Mommy’s gaping orifice. She swallowed without hesitation, feeding her babywhore the mess. Mommy kissed her deep, wanting to taste the piss from her own dirty asshole. Daddy and the three truckers came hard all over little Lisa’s shitpiss covered face at watching the disgusting, depraved preggo whores, making her into a 13 year old cum covered doll with her head resting in the piss puddled dirt


Her lovely blonde hair was soaked, with mud and shitpiss in it. Mommy started licking the piss, cum and spit off Lisa’s face and spitting it back into her mouth before kissing it between the two and then swallowing it in equal measures. Well doesn’t that just look fucking delicious” a female voice said. All muscular chick ebony anal six of the group suddenly looked back to see a female and a male police officer dressed in full uniform. For a moment the truckers thought about getting out of there as fast as they could until they realised the male cop had his huge cock out. It must have been 10 inches and thick as Mommy’s forearm and was oozing pre-cum all over the woman cops hand as she stroked it, while her other hand was down her pants rubbing away at her cunt. Why don’t you come on over and join the party?” asked Daddy with a big smile. “Well, I should just arrest you all and throw you in jail for the rest of your lives…but this looks like so much more fun” said the female officer. She let go of the big, oozing cock and walked over towards Mommy and Lisa, who were both still led in the dirt with messy faces
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
The lady cop looked down on them both as she started to unbutton her blue uniform blouse to reveal her unsupported, perky, large, round fake tits and spat on them. She looked straight at the pregnant, naked 13 year old who was led in the pissy dirt with her face covered in cum, spit and piss and said “Imagine what she’d look like with a pair of tits like these”. Everyone groaned in horniness as they saw the picture in their mind of 13 year old Lisa with a huge pair of fake tits too big for her little body hanging over her big pregnant belly. Next she asked Lisa: “What’s your name and how old are you, honey?”. “I’m thirteen, ma’am. My proper name is Lisa, but you can call me any name you like.” Lisa replied. “OK, and what’s your favourite thing to do, you piece of shit? Anything that makes me feel and look like a depraved fuckpig, ma’am” Lisa moaned sexily


The truckers and Daddy’s cocks were getting hard again. The woman officer had taken her pants off and now was naked except for her open blouse and her cap. She straddled Lisa on the ground, rubbing her shaven slut hole on Lisa’s bump, and got right in her face. She stuck her tongue in Lisa’s small mouth, tasting the disgusting mixture of fluids that had been in there. She pulled back away a couple of inches and said “Well, depraved little fuckpig, being in pussi hair blonde the position I’m in, I know all of the little girl rapers for miles around. I’m going to make sure every single one of them wrecks these nasty holes so hard that you won’t ever be able to stand up. You’ll just have to lie on the floor and let anyone and everyone use your body however they want”
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
Lisa began to cum, thinking of all the kiddy fuckers that she hoped would use her to fulfil all of their disgusting fantasies. “I’m gonna get them all together at one time and have them all punchfuck you until you’re just one big pussy”. Lisa’s cum got harder and harder, especially as now the woman was spitting hard in her face and mouth from inches away and reaching between their bodies to stuff four fingers up her public hole. Her Mommy had started eating her asshole deep, screwing her tongue up her cumtoy daughters cave and tasting her shit. Oh…..OOOHHHHHHH, PLEASE DO, I WANT ALL OF THOSE NASTY COCKS AND CUNTS TO USE MY UNDERAGE BODY….OOOOOHHHH I WANT IT ALL. FUCK ME UP FOR GOOD! LAY ME DOWN AND TURN ME INTO A USELESS PIECE OF MEAT WITH HOLES. MAKE ME A BABYWHORE MAKING MACHINE, PUMPING LITTLE BABY GIRLS OUT FOR YOU ALL TO FUCK AND USE
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
PUT ANYTHING INSIDE ME AND FUCK ME HARD WITH IT….OOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH….CUM AND PISS AND SPIT AND PUKE ALL OVER ME FOREVER! Lisa was having one of the hardest cums of her life. The reason for this was that the latest cum she was having had set off contractions and the babywhore fucktoy was on it’s way out. The policewoman realised this and told the male cop to get the first aid kit from their car. “Holy fucking shit” said one of the truckers, stood to the side with his pants around his ankles and stroking his fat cock, “She’s even cumming when she’s in labour!”. Lisa was only in labour for 15 minutes. During that time her Mommy ground herself to orgasm on her face as Lisa groaned and screamed into her Mommy’s cunt
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
The policewoman was delivering the baby and couldn’t believe the ease in which the baby was sliding out of this tiny 13 year olds gash, covered in its Daddy‘s cum from earlier that day. Daddy, the male cop and the truckers just stood around in various states of nudity and stroked away, their cocks dripping pre-fuck as they watched the scene. As the baby came out Daddy cut the cord and held his daughter/granddaughter in his arms. Daddy looked at his new born whore plaything and a tear formed in his eye. He was so happy. He was so proud. He was so turned on


With that he pursed his lips and let a big load of drool runs from his lips, then spat it hard into the girlcunts face. “Welcome to your life, fuck whore” he said. The baby gargled happily. Lisa was panting and the cops were looking at her cunt as it spasmed. “Shit…this fucking slab of meat is still fucking cumming!” the guy said. “The gang are gonna be blown away by this pig
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
She‘s easily the nastiest gash I‘ve ever had the good fortune to lay my eyes on” the woman said. Mommy had gotten up and was now stood next to Daddy. She too spat in the babies face, which made her loose cunt tremble again. Daddy cleaned the baby of the womb slime and placed her on the floor in the shade of one of the trucks. I think it’s time for this little cunts baby shower, and you’re all invited” Daddy said. He instructed everybody to their places: Lisa kneeling at her feet, Mommy and the woman cop kneeling either side of her head, the three truckers and the cop kneeling and stood all around the babycunt and Daddy was to be stood over the newborn fuckmeat. Daddy started muscular chick ebony anal fucking Lisa’s mouth and really plunging deep into her throat. Before long Daddy had Lisa gagging and retching all kinds of slime and the cum from earlier all over herself and her first born sex toy. “Oh fuck, man…am I dead? Have I gone to heaven?….This is the best day of my life!” the male cop muttered, and all of the truckers agreed with him
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
The lady cop and Mommy began to squat and started pissing all over each other and the baby’s face. Daddy’s power fucking of Lisa’s throat made her puke on the throat slime drenched, piss covered mite on the ground which set the guys off, cumming all at the same time, all over the little 15 minute old baby fucktoy. For the next 10 minutes they all took some time to spit and piss on the baby as her 13 year old mother held her in her arms. The two older women, Mommy and the cop, fisted each others throats, gagging and puking all over the young duo. Daddy collected the phone numbers of the truckers and the cops and promised to invite them to an even nastier session soon. Lisa was left breathing hard, kneeling in the dirt with her new little baby girl in her arms. Both Lisa and her child were covered from head to toe in spit, piss, cum and puke, the Sun glistening off all the slimey mess that was slowly cascading over their bodies, and babycunt began sucking on Lisa‘s udder for her first feed of milk


The female cop retched some more onto Lisa’s head and kicked her dirty, bare foot into her gaping pussy, fucking it in and out. Lisa was gone into another world, her eyes glazed over (with more than just slime) and her mouth hanging slightly open. She’d reached a whole new stage of sexual depravity and was trying to take it all in as she fought the constant orgasms. She managed to shakily put her baby down in the dirt next to her. Finally all the feelings her brain had shut down to over the past 10 minutes came crashing to the surface at once, sending her body into convulsions on the woman’s foot, thrashing wildly and screaming out the new biggest cum of her young life and then passing out in the dirt. The woman cop pulled her foot out of Lisa’s bucket cunt and made Mommy suck it clean of womb slime and cunt spray. Then Daddy and the other guys fucked the shit out of each other and all came hard on each other. To finish off, the nasty lady cop got Mommy to pick the little sex toy girl up and lick the nasty mess off of its leg. “Stick that baby’s leg up my cunt and fuck me with it”, the pig grunted
Mommy’s knees went weak and she had a touchless cum as she stuffed her new granddaughters left leg up this perverted female cops drenched cunt and fucked it in and out as the baby meat cooed and giggled, feeling a steaming wet cunt squeeze her leg. Daddy grabbed the baby’s body as Mommy started using the baby as a double-ender and slid the girls right arm up her own pregnant snatch as well. Daddy rubbed his re-hardening meat over the puke covered dildo-baby and all three came on the little fuck toy moments later. The baby, a true slut from birth, continued giggling happily. The nine of them all sorted themselves out after that as it had started to get dark. Lisa’s stinking, slimy body was picked up and thrown into the back of the car as she still hadn’t woken up. They said their goodbyes and licked the baby’s pussy until next time
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
Mommy held the baby for the rest of the journey and had a pleasant surprise when the fucktoy pissed on her tits and pregnant tummy. “Oh yes, mmmmm, piss on me you cunt…piss all over yourgrandmother and unborn auntie sister. You two are going to spend your entire lives being pissed on…you’re going to live on spit, piss, cum and puke….by the time you can talk you won’t be able to go half an hour without having something fucking at least one of your holes, even if you‘re too young to feel anything and cum…it‘ll feel wrong to be empty” Mommy said. Somehow she managed to restrain herself from stuffing a finger straight up the dried-puke drenched newborns cockhole; that was to be saved for a later date. She made do with fisting herself up her cunt and ass and yanking her udders, spraying the babygirl with milk. Daddy nearly crashed on the abandoned road several times, driving one handed in the dark as he pulled his slimy womb splitter and spat on his naked chest. "Puke on me, cunt" he growled nastily. Mommy turned to Daddy and stuck her fingers down her throat
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL
With a loud retch she vomited all over his chest and lap. Daddy groaned and came hard all over himself, his fat balls working overtime. What started with Lisa having an itch on her cunt when she was 9 had developed into the whole family becoming so depraved they had nearly hit rock bottom four years later. In her unconscious state on the back seat, Lisa slid her hand up her cunt and placed her other hand on her stomach where her bump had been; she was dreaming of being fucked full of cock snot as promised by her Daddy and the police lady, being used as a fuckpig breeding machine for hundreds of pedo’s. She was craving carrying her next babyslut already. End of Chapter 2.
MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

muscular chick ebony anal

ENTER TO MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL

MUSCULAR CHICK EBONY ANAL muscular chick ebony anal

muscular chick ebony anal, wet pussy pool, sexy girls teasing, black hair latina, small titted girl use, young teen big teen, hardcore porn babysitter, silvia and her blond girl,
Related posts: juggworld mature
2011-Dec-29 06:11 - HEATHER BROOKE POV BLOWJOB
Heather brooke pov blowjob. The pics are similar to their appearances, you imagine :). I've read a story about a mom and a professor here so I think I should also share. Well, I'm 19 years old from the philippines and these days parents and teacher relationship are getting larger. I've always been a well-guided boy by my parents and I respect them, and I'm also close with my professor who teaches photography at a known university. My mom is a 40 year old half-chinese hottie, 5''2, D-cup sized breast, white skin, not slim nor fat and a long brownish hair. My professor is in his 30's I don't know his exact age but he is well-built, 5"8, a little chubby, white skin. They would never know each other if it wasn't for me. I remember when we need to make a coffee book for a project and I needed help that's when my professor came to my house and showed me tricks on how I will present it to the panelists. It was all normal, my mom greeted my professor and we ate dinner along with my father


My parents got along so well with my professor and it's a good thing because me and my professor are buddies. Everything became comfortable with my parents and professor it's like he was part of the family. We played basketball or hang-out to drink on some local bars. My mom would usually wear shirts and long shorts because she is so conservative but the comfortable atmosphere gave her the reason to act normally with the professor. Now, when my professor is at our house she only wears spaghetti strap and boxers. It was all new to me because my mom heather brooke pov blowjob usually don't wear those with other people around but for only for months they got along like family. I was so close with my parents that I started teasing my professor and my mom, I teased my mom "You like sir _____ that's why you wanted to dress sexy(I laughed)" as my mom started to be annoyed and my teacher just smiling
I knew they were getting closer than before but it didn't bother me because heather brooke pov blowjob they were both important to me. In the process they became friendly to each other that sometimes my professor helps my mom in doing groceries or washing the dishes. I noticed it how they talk and how they feel so comfortable with each other. It was when I got home I've noticed that my professor's car is parked at our front gate. I came in and noticed the locked door in my parents bedroom. I've decided to look at the airway(or that's what they call it? the way through another rooms when you open the aircon), what I saw was mind tingling, my professor was giving my mom a doggy while squeezing her breast
My professor fingered my mom after that while licking her nipples, horny wet teen you won't believe how stretched my mom's nipples are it's reallys stretched, and professor shot load at my mom's face. I was confused but also hard on that point, I've never really thought lustful about my mom but heather brooke pov blowjob when I saw them do that I find it sexy. The days went on and my father still don't know a thing, I know it and I confronted them and they asked me to keep it a secret and I would as long as my professor doesn't hurt my mother. If you want pictures of her and my professor email me: sandmanreturns@yahoo.com I'm just gonna blur the face but you can see all the fun... though excuse for the ugly camera haha. mom professor student sex scandal All Filipino Sex Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story Attached file(s) 16.jpg sandmanreturns Ellsworth Comments 0 [#7] nmsteve ( 62 days ago ) No sex!!!!!!!!!

HEATHER BROOKE POV BLOWJOB heather brooke pov blowjob

heather brooke pov blowjob, big titted black masturbating, lopez facial, kelly big tits, vaginas for cocks, hentai princess, fucked on sofa in ass, blonde nail hot, two girls group blowjob, black chick cum,
Related posts: lesbian amature vidos
2011-Dec-28 23:29 - PRETTY BLOND
Pretty blond. (Sorry about the spelling and grammar, hopefully you understand enough to get the story lol :) ) Part three Anya’s Desire It had been a month since the faithful day Anya had been ‘raped’ by James, since then she felt like she had been in a great big bubble of happiness. Each day James drove her to school and kissed her goodbye, if she closed her eyes Anya could almost feel his tongue on hers. But then she opened them again and the math’s work in her book was right where she left it, and James was back at college. Sighing Anya did her work the best she could until the bell rang, racing out the classroom she practically threw her books into her locker before streaming out the school and into the parking lot. As always James’s 1967 Chevy Impala was waiting, its engine slowly purring like a Great cat. Opening her normal door Anya didn’t think to look before she sat down, only to find herself in the lap of a guy she had never seen before. Stammering out a hasty apology Anya tried to get up, only to have her arms pinned by a giant hand and the door slam shut next to her


Crying out Anya grappled with the hand until she noticed James in the driver’s seat, only he didn’t look upset with her predicament, he was smiling. J…James?” whimpered Anya as the still faceless man she was sitting on shifted his arm so his hand could fondle her breast. Anya this is my cousin Thor, his going to help me ‘play’ with you” said James as he placed a hand high on her thigh. Trampling down the sudden desire that filled her Anya renewed her struggles, as much as she loved James she younge teen solo didn’t think she could do this with him and his cousin. Is this what you do James, rape a girl in a school then invite your cousin along when you realize she… she liked it?” stammered out Anya, the only way she could get out of this was if she got him mad enough. You where right James’ the chest under her rumbled under her in laughter, making it impossible for her not to feel the hard muscle underneath his shirt. ‘ She really does have a mouth on her, but I think we can put it to better use” Anya’s face was tilted and a hard hot mouth was forced on hers. Refusing to open her mouth to the wet tongue probing for entrance Anya instead bit down hard on Thor’s lip. Cursing he pulled his head back and raised his arm, flinching Anya instinctively made herself as small as possible. But before the hand could reach her it was stopped by James. Don’t hurt her in that way
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
If her family sees the bruises we are both dead” growled James, his fingers started making lazy circles on her thighs. Fury filled Anya, how could she be so stupid? All this time he was just playing with her, he never loved her. After the fury instant sadness overwhelmed her, she felt like she was going to throw up and cry all at once. Swallowing deep Anya blocked the feeling of betrayal deep inside of her; she could deal with it once she got away. You bastards, very clever James making me think you… you loved me. But a sadistic prick like you would enjoy building a girl up and then making her break from the inside out, and the Neanderthal behind me better get the idea of my mouth giving him anything but pain out of his head.” Taking a deep breath Anya jumped when the man under her growled in anger, but he didn’t raise his hand to her again


Instead he tightened his arm around her waist, instantly gasping for breath Anya felt her head being turned again and this time the mouth simply slammed down on hers. Her lips smashed against her gums and she cried out in pain, the lips instantly softened and slowly stroked against hers. Moaning softly she stroked her tongue slowly against his, soon it felt like she was being eaten alive. Where James’s kiss was possessive and loving, be it fake love. Thor’s was demanding and thorough, she could feel his tongue slip along her teeth and throughout her mouth, like he was searching for something she didn’t think she could give him. As if realizing she was going along with James’s betrayal, Anya kicked Thor in the shin. Fuck” pulling his mouth from hers Thor spun her around and held her legs around his; shoving on his shoulders Anya glanced quickly over at James. He was driving along the back roads to his house like nothing was wrong, and she wasn’t being assaulted in the seat next to him. One hand suddenly clamped down on her wrists and Anya’s last defense was taken away. Gasping she watched Thor flip out a switch blade and point it towards her pussy, stilling instantly Anya watched helplessly as Thor cut of her shorts, leaving her in stupidly chosen black lace underwear. Mmmm” whispered Thor as he ran his finger over her clearly visible lips, pushing down where her clit was Anya bowed her body backwards to get away from the far too enjoyable feeling that shot through her body


Rumbling deeply in laughter, he quickly removed her panties despite her protests. But rather than go right ahead and force himself into her pussy, he stilled the knife at the tip of her lips. Strangely Anya didn’t feel fear the knife; she merely felt a jolt of pleasure at having something so dangerous that close to something so sensitive. The knife was flicked away suddenly and Anya watched helpless as he started un-zipping his fly, his cock sprang free instantly. It was huge, and that was saying something considering James’s length and girth. I know baby, pretty impressive yeah’ laughing James sheepishly rubbed his own not so small cock. ‘ We used to call Thor the Hammer in school, three guesses why. But don’t worry, you can handle it. She’s super tight at first Thor, so go slowly
PRETTY BLOND

pretty blond

ENTER TO PRETTY BLOND
I still want my turn, but then there are other places to enter I suppose. Realizing he meant anal Anya began struggling like a mad women possessed by demons, but she was quickly quelled by Thor. One hand still holding her wrists he pushed on her lower back, forcing her lower section to align with his cock. Helpless Anya felt Thor moved his mouth slowly on hers, like he was thanking her for not screaming out for help. The pressure on her back became too much for her to handle and she pretty blond felt herself being lowered onto his cock. Whimpering in fear Anya felt his cock slide slowly into place, grunting Thor adjusted Anya and began forcing her down
PRETTY BLOND

pretty blond

ENTER TO PRETTY BLOND
Unable to stop she cried as she felt him tear pretty blond her apart, it felt like he was shoving a batten into her pussy. Shhh” whispered Thor against her lips, he pulled out a little way and went in further. Sobbing Anya resigned herself to the fact that nothing was going to get Thor out of her, arms going limp she felt him slip a few inches more into her. Suddenly another hand appeared between hers and Thor’s bodies, James wasted no time in playing his finger slowly over her clit. Gasping she felt his finger move sideways and hit the spot that made shocks flash through her body, legs shaking from the effort of keeping herself above Thor. She felt her legs weaken with every one of James’s strokes, unable to help herself she sank down further onto Thor, they moaned in union as she was flooded with moisture. ahhh” cried out Anya as with combined pressure from Thor’s arm around pretty blond her lower back, and James pushing down on her shoulders
Forced her body to fully swallow Thor, screaming Anya threw her head back as Thor strummed her G-spot that she thought only James knew how to stimulate. Blinded by pleasure Anya moved her waist in a circle to forces James’s finger to hit her clit. Oh god, please…please” begged Anya as the arms around her refused to let her move. Do you want us baby?” asked James his lips on her ears, Anya panted when his tongue licked the outside of her ear. Yes please… James… Thor…. Please…” moaned Anya twisting and turning her hips, desperate to get some sort of stimulation. Do you want me to let Thor fuck you pussy? Then do you want us both to fuck you at the same time, maybe he can have your mouth while a fuck your sweet little pussy? Or do you want me in your arse, while Thor fucks your pussy” growled the voice in her ear as it grabbed her breast and twisted a nipple. James please” cried out Anya as she felt everything build up around her like lightening was going to strike. Please what” asked the torturous voice. Please fuck me, I want it all… everything please” whimpered Anya in defeat. Good girl” growled James, turning her face he slammed his mouth down on hers and invaded her mouth as Thor pulled her hips up and shoved her down onto him. Crying into James’s mouth as Thor fucked her pussy Anya could feel her muscles inside trying to force Thor to stay. But he was relentless slamming her hips down and twisting slightly so he just tapped her G-spot, keeping her in a permanent state of arousal, unable to slip over the edge. Screaming into James’s mouth she bit down on his tongue as she finally slipped her hips from Thor’s powerful grasp and slammed down onto his cock, crying out as that push finally sent her over the edge. Pulling her mouth from James’s she screamed in the air as Thor’s quickly grasped her hips and holding her in place and pushed up into her like he was a man possessed. Each hit from him sent her higher in the sky until Anya felt darkness seep into her vision and she passed out, unable to consume all the white hot heat slamming into her from all sides. What must have been minutes but felt like hours, Anya slowly floated back down into the Chevy Impala
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Sighing she laid her head on Thor’s chest, grunting he closed his arms around her and carefully turned her. Vaguely Anya realized that they had stopped driving, she had no idea how long ago though. Well baby if you enjoyed that, you’re going to love what happens next. After all you begged for it” laughing James stepped out of the car and came around to Thor and hers side. Not even grunting under her curves James easily picked her boneless body up from Thor and started towards his house. Too exhausted to move Anya let him take her into the house without a fight, and tried to ignore the little voice inside of her screaming for her to run before it was too late. Seconds later the time to run was gone as Anya watched the door slam shut behind her, locking her inside the house of a man she thought loved her and one who she barely knew. Both who were intent on fucking her in all manner of ways, helpless Anya closed her eyes as exhaustion finally took her body, leaving her at the mercy of two aroused giants.
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing

PRETTY BLOND pretty blond

pretty blond, blond teens wanking, brunette masturbate boots, women with young, cum use, couple amateur homemade hardcore, luv squirts, very hot black haired, blond teenage blowjob, teen hottie outdoor, tattoo girl good at sex,
Related posts: horny black milfs
2011-Dec-27 09:57 - BUSTY GROUP FUCK
Busty group fuck. The sight of your nipples? erect with excitement, pushing? against the flimsy? material? is just too much for me to bear. I lower my head and nibble the gorgeous bud through the fabric. With my mouth busy on your wonderful breast, I allow my right hand to trace it's way up the curve of your thigh....Higher and higher to the soft inner thigh....You gasp and moan as my fingers finally? brush against your pleasure center....Your? knickers cling with moistness to the curves of your sweet, and oh so wet? pussy. As I continue to nuzzle your nipples and explore with my fingers; my? swollen dick; hard with lust and expectation, nudges your thigh leaving a little trail of pre-cum and you reach for it's length with eagerness. ? Unable to contain my self any longer, I unhook your bra and cast it aside to? reveal your full gorgeous breasts and bury my head between them, running my hands up your body to cup each globe. Slowly, but eagerly I kiss them; then start working my way down your body with my mouth and tongue....Circling around your navel and lower still.....Your hand holding my throbbing cock; your thumb rubbing the swollen dripping head, making me shudder with lust...... You are now so excited that the lips of your pouting pussy have started to eat your knickers; revealing a perfect camel-toe to my longing gaze


I trail my right hand backwards over the lips so that my fingernails tease you even more; my middle finger pushing against the cloth so that your pussy munches them even? more deeply. ? Taking my fingers reluctantly away from your wetness, I hook a finger either side of the sexy satin knickers and slowly initiate anal draw them down your thighs, kissing your belly as I go. Straightening up, I remove them and breathe busty group fuck in your musky woman scent as? I toss them aside. ? At last your full nakedness busty group fuck is revealed to me; your breasts heaving with expectation and your thighs parted slightly, showing pink promise. ? Kneeling between your luscious legs, I lower my head to kiss the lips that pout deliciously between your thighs. Kissing softly and tenderly at first; licking, teasing and? exploring the folds with my tongue. You shudder and moan as my fingers probe and expose your clit to my waiting tongue and lips.? Thrusting your hips forward you grab the back of my head leaving me in no doubt of your intense and growing need. ? Locked between your thighs I move my hands up to caress your breasts and nipples whilst your fingers grip the back of my head like there's no tomorrow. Taking the small delicate bud of your clit gently between my teeth, I flick rapidly with my tongue. By now your head is thrown busty group fuck back and your back arches as if trying to get my mouth inside you. ? Suddenly your thighs tighten their grip on my head and you shudder into convulsive climax. I keep my mouth locked to your nether-lips and experience the most gorgeous taste? a guy could wish for.... ? As you subside into a satisfied and very moist relaxed pose; I finally lift my head, still very wet from your hot juices ....raise my face to yours and we feast on each other in a french kiss; sharing with you the sweet wetness of your explosive pussy.................. Cyber Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here.

BUSTY GROUP FUCK busty group fuck

busty group fuck, man and women, batter up, young teens lesbian anal, cunt blondes, girls sexe in action, two lesbians kissing, pink anal, pornstars and three dick,
Related posts: milf zone
2011-Dec-27 03:16 - BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE
Black lingerie blonde. Hi – this is my first story. I have another one that I want to write, but felt that it needed some scene setting, so here it is. The tone of this one is a bit darker than I had hoped it would be, but I hope you enjoy it and if you do, positive comments may elicit the next part. Negative ones, may just inspire me to do better, so please feel free to write what you think! --------------------------------------- As I sat at my desk squinting at my screen, the dull double hot small throb in my head re-asserted its presence and I winced in pain
BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE

black lingerie blonde

ENTER TO BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE
It was clear that I was of no use at work today. My headache was never going to go while I was sat staring at pages of figures and I was very keen to get rid of my headache in time for tonight. I had arranged to take Helen, my girlfriend, out to dinner followed by a show she had been dying to see. I resolved to go home and rest my head, excused myself from work and headed for the train home. I worked in IT and was in many respects, a stereotypical geek. I had resigned myself to a life of porn fuelled masturbation when Helen walked into my life. We had been together for nearly 2 years now
BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE

black lingerie blonde

ENTER TO BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE
She was everything to me. Every day I woke up next to her, stared over and thanked my lucky stars that a girl as stunning as Helen wanted to be with me. Her long blonde hair cascaded over the pillow, framing her strikingly beautiful face. I would peel down the duvet to admire her naked body. She had magnificent breasts which lost little of their fullness as she lay on her back. Each was capped by an unusually prominent, ruby-red nipple which seemed to be in a permanent state of arousal. The skin of her belly was milky white and exquisitely soft, and as my gaze continued to scan down her body I would eagerly anticipate the sight of her smooth shaven pussy. Invariably, the vision of her taut pussy lips was too much to bear and I would find myself unable to resist black lingerie blonde licking her slit
I became very well practiced and was able to gently lick and suck her clit in such a way as to get her thoroughly aroused without waking her fully. Then, as she started to stir, I would increase the pace so that the first thing she felt as she reached consciousness was an intense orgasm. We had an active and fulfilling sex life and the extensive porn library I had built up in my single days was confined to the back of my cupboard gathering dust. black lingerie blonde Life felt good – apart from my headache. My head was still throbbing as I reached home and opened the door to my flat. Like me, Helen worked full time and so I was somewhat startled to hear noises coming from the bedroom. I was no hero, but a strange compulsion gripped me and I found myself creeping silently towards the source of the noise. The closer I got, the clearer the noise become. Looking back, it seems ridiculous to me that I didn’t realise what was causing the noise. At the time, the bestial grunts and shrill screams suggested that someone was being attacked and as I approached the slightly open door I braced myself for what I was about to see
BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE

black lingerie blonde

ENTER TO BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE
But nothing prepared me for the sight that met my eyes as I peered through the gap. The bed was a frenzied mass of bodies. So intertwined were they that they were scarcely recognisable as individuals. I stared in disbelief and as I did, the fleshy mass started to resolve itself as separate people and I realised that at the centre of the heap was a woman’s body - a very familiar looking body. Helen was naked and lying on her back. Her legs were raised up in the air and were draped over the shoulders of a large, muscular man who was vigorously pumping what looked to be an obscenely fat cock into my girlfriends stretched anus, while simultaneously fisting her pussy with a powerful looking arm. The man timed his thrusts ruthlessly, alternating the assault on her arsehole by his giant penis with violent punching movements of his arm and each thrust was accompanied by a guttural grunt and an involuntary squeal from Helen. Helen’s screams were periodically muffled. The cause of this was a second man, sitting astride her torso
Like his friend, he too was extremely well endowed, although more in length than girth. He had his cock nestled between Helen’s ample breasts and with his hands he roughly pushed them together to smother his engorged member. He thrust his cock viciously between her tits. Due to his staggeringly long shaft, every thrust resulted in his glans appearing from between its soft prison and towards Helen’s waiting mouth which eagerly sucked and licked at it. The scene was completed by a third man, kneeling above Helen, her head nestled between his thighs. He was wanking his cock vigorously, and periodically, he would grasp the shaft and slap it viciously against her face, clubbing her with and spraying drops of pre-cum. It was all so brutal and animalistic. At first I assumed – or maybe I wanted to believe – that Helen was not a willing partner to all this – that horrific though that would be, she was being taken against her will. But the look on her face in between her rhythmic cock sucking confirmed that she was a fully willing participant


I found myself unable to tear my eyes away and watched in morbid fascination at the love of my life being fucked hard by three strange men. My mind was in turmoil. I felt thoroughly betrayed, inadequate and like my world had come crashing down around me. Yet at the same time, the bestial scene in front of me was beyond my wildest imagination and was having a very arousing affect on my own cock which grew painfully hard. Entranced, I found myself watching, unable to move or act. My beautiful girlfriend continued black lingerie blonde to be used and abused by the three mystery men. The one punishing her arse increased the speed (and rigour). In doing so, he started to grunt and shout obscenities at her
Within seconds he made one last, extremely hard thrust and he came deep inside her bowels. All the while, his friends continued in their assault on Helens breasts and face. The man who had just cum, removed his cock from Helen’s back passage and extracted (with very little care) his fist from inside her pussy. Her anus remained dilated and his semen started to dribble out and fall to the floor. He swapped places with his friend who had been slapping his cock across her face. His friend positioned himself between her legs and quickly shoved his cock into her gaping arse, while his right hand started vigorously strumming at her clit. The other man, took his slimy, fat cock and fed it into Helen’s mouth, causing her to gag at first
He instructed her to lick him clean which she obediently did. In doing so, she breathed new life into his massive cock and before long her clean up operation had turned into a proper blow job. Meanwhile, the third man continued to vigorously pump his huge cock between Helen’s tits and finally climaxed, spraying ropes of cum over her face and chest. Some of it landed on his friends cock and wanking hand, but Helen dutifully licked it clean. This was enough to tip him over the edge too and he pulled his fat cock out of her mouth and sprayed his second load of cum all over her face and hair. As he did so, he looked up in exultation and I caught my first clear glimpse of his face and realised that I knew this man. I had seen him several times


He was Jack, the boyfriend of Claire, the girl who lived in the flat next to us. We had barely spoken a word in the two years I had lived there, but Helen was good friends with Claire and I distinctly remember her complaining about “poor Claire’s pig of a boyfriend”. The third guy continued his assault on Helen’s arse while the other two teased her with their sticky, cum covered cocks. Despite everything, they still seemed to be wanting more and were encouraging, a by now very dishevelled looking Helen to suck them hard again – and she duly obliged, seemingly oblivious to the mess of cum dripping from her face. Astoundingly she managed to get them hard and ready for action again, just as their friend pulled out of her arse, directed his cock towards her tits and sprayed his surprisingly voluminous load over them. Jack told her to rub it in and all three men – and myself for that matter – watched mesmerised as Helen started to massage and rub the sticky fluid into her breasts. The three of them, wanked hard as they watched the show and before long, they were all ready for action again. Part of me wanted to take out my own cock and wank also, but the deceit and hypocrisy of the woman I had loved was too much to bear and I resisted the urge – yet I continued to watch – hypnotised by the scene unfolding before me. The one with the long cock laid down across the bed – my bed - and urged Helen to climb on top. As she did, she slowly slid his long shaft into her pussy, gasping as the full length somehow made its way inside her. She leaned forward and her semen covered tits dangled and bounced tantalisingly over him as he started to fuck her. Jack then climbed on to the bed also and squatted down behind Helen
I watched as he fed his fat cock once again into Helen’s much used arse. He synchronised his thrusting with his friends’ and each thrust jolted Helen forward with such vigour it took all her strength to stay on all fours. Finally, the third guy move to the other side of the bed, knelt up and guided his cock into Helen’s mouth. She was now being fucked hard by three cocks in all three of her orifices – and she seemed to be loving every minute of it. I could bear it no longer. I pushed the door open and walked into the room


I have no idea what emotions my face was exhibiting- hate, anger, hurt or some combination of these, but my entrance barely put them off their pace. The three men all smirked and Jack, sniggering just shouted out: Alright mate! Don’t worry – we’re nearly done with her for today and she’ll be nicely warmed up for you! Stinging though his words were, what hurt the most was Helen’s reaction. Mouth full of cock, she just appeared to shrug. There was no hint of shame or regret. She was having a good fuck and had no intention of stopping just because she had been found out. I left the room hurriedly and got out of my flat as fast as possible, slamming the door shut behind me. I then fell to the floor in the hallway and wept. It felt like my whole life had just been ripped apart. Disturbed by the noise of my door banging shut, Claire opened her door and peered out. Seeing me in a heap on the floor, she came out to ask what was wrong
She tried to console me for a while, but I couldn’t be reached. At that moment, my door opened and out walked Jack and his two friends, proudly discussing their conquest. Jack looked down at me and then spotted his girlfriend leaning over me. Their eyes met and in that instant, Claire understood exactly what had happened and why I was in such a state To be continued...



BLACK LINGERIE BLONDE black lingerie blonde

black lingerie blonde, swallow cum cock, amateur girl couple, raven haired masturbate, ray boy, hot whore gets, jaime webcam, teen nurse, blonde lesbians playing with toys, japanese toy, big ass cocks, black girl ebony tit,
Related posts: grannies maturesss
2011-Dec-15 12:14 - COCKING SEXE
Cocking sexe. nataslut” I awoke this morning horny and with a great sense of urgency to pee. I looked down between My legs and saw My urinal. I grabbed it by the hair, waking her, pulling her up to my cock. AS her mouth hole opened I shoved My dick into it and let out my morning stream


My chocolate human urinal swallowed My morning piss leaving none of it to spill out onto the bed. As I also awoke horny I began pushing My cock deeper into her mouth hole. I could feel the head of My dick swell as I pushed it to the back of this mouth holes throat. I held the back of her head holding her hair and drove My hard cock in and out of her until I could feel my balls spew their cum deep into this hole I call Mine, I call MY three hole toy, I call “My nataslut”. I met nataslut online though alt., an on line sex site catering to those of us into “bdsm”. At the time I met her she was Natasha, a sub looking for a Dom and I, yes, a Dom looking for his sub. We chatted for a time on line finding out each other’s likes, dislikes, and limits, she would find that I didn’t have many actually only limit cocking sexe I had is nothing involving children


Natasha I found wasn’t real sure of hers as she was quite new to the bdsm scene. I had been in the scene for a number of years and that had been a plus as she wanted to be trained and at the same time feel safe and confident with the one training her. The only thing that she really knew she was interested in was being dominated and was very curious about water sports. Natasha was very quick online when chatting to call Me “Master” and I had a good feeling about this woman, that she would make a very nice little sub. If she really found that the bdsn scene was where she wanted to be and not just a fantasia that came and went, I knew I had found My “one”. Natasha was eager to learn and I did My best to teach her many of the things I knew. I taught her that b&d play should always be safe, sane and consensual


She learned how safe words worked and how and when to use them. I let her know that not everyone calling themselves a Dom even knew what that really meant. We went though many cocking sexe of the ground “rules” for bd&sm. I taught her many of the subservient positions she should get into when in the presence of her Master. I began giving her small commands that I would want her to follow through with, praise her if she did and give her small consequences for the ones she didn’t


This was all before we ever met in real time, it was only online play and or by telephone. This we did for about three months when I told her that it was time we met in person. I told her that if she decided that she would meet ME that once she enters My room I was to be in total charge and only her safe words or I could release her. She with eager in trepidation agreed. Natasha lived about forty-five minutes north of Me in a near-by town. We decided to meet on the following Friday. I drove up there in the early afternoon registered at a local hotel and called her to let her know where and which room
COCKING SEXE

cocking sexe

ENTER TO COCKING SEXE
I should tell you nataslut is about five feet, five inches tall. She is a dark chocolate African American, with big breasts, small areolas and nipples the size of pencil erasers and she has a tight little ass. She is not petite but not big either she is very nicely put together. At about six-thirty there came a knock at the door and I opened it to find Natasha standing in the door looking a little shy and probable a little nervous. She wore as per My instructions a short skirt and a tight white blouse with no bra that made her nipples clearly visible though the material also as per instructions she wore no panties and was barefoot. I stood in the doorway and just looked at her. I looked her up and down letting her realize I was examining her


I stared at her nipples though her blouse which were visible hard and the longer I stared and made her wait the more nervous she was becoming. I didn’t smile or make any kind of expression on the outside but inside I was smiling. I finally let her scoot in and I shut the door behind us. Still without saying a word I led her in between the two hotel beds and I sat down. She began to sit on the opposite one when I finally said My first word to her


I said “slut who told you that you could sit down”. She immediately stood back up. I told her to stand with her legs about two feet apart and to place her hands behind her head, which she did. I then told her she was not to speak unless I asked her a direct question. “Do you understand “I asked her? She immediately said yes. I gave her a quick slap across her face followed by a slap across her tits. “You will answer Me with a yes Master is that understood”. I said with calmness. “Yes Master” she replied in a quiet voice. I then asked her if she was ready and willing to be mine to do whatever I asked of her. She again answered with a quiet voice “yes Master”. “Do you understand that this body in front of Me is Mine, Mine to do with as I chose”? Do you understand that you are MY slut, My whore, My toy”? “Yes Master” she replied looking into My eyes I grabbed her nipples though her blouse and pinched them between My fingers and told her that her eyes should be on the ground not looking at ME
She quickly averted her eyes and looked down to the floor. “You are a cock hungry slut aren’t you”? “You are always just looking for a way to get a cock somewhere into your whores body aren’t you”? And before she could answer I reached under her short little skirt and put two fingers into her pussy. She was wet. “You’re horny aren’t you slut”? “Yes Master” came her gasping answer. “Ok wet pussy slut I will give you what you want, right now, so that you can concentrate, on what I want you to” I said still talking in a calm clear voice. I told her to get on her hands and knees and when she complied I walked behind her lifted her skirt. I then dropped My pants and as MY cock was all ready hard, I knelt behind her and without any preamble shoved My cock as deep into her pussy as it would go. I fucked her hard for about seven or eight strokes. Then just as quickly withdrew and shoved My swollen member just as hard and deep into her waiting asshole, again giving her another seven or eight thrusts. I pulled out of her ass walked around to her face grabbed her head told her to open and let her mouth receive what her ass and pussy already had. I wasn’t gentle or kind but rather shoved My dick deep into the back of her throat. She gagged and made funny choking sounds but I continued fucking her mouth with a good eight thrusts before pulling out and pulling My pants back up. She fell back against the bed coughing with spittle dripping from her mouth. “Now do you understand what I mean”? “You are a three hole toy, My three hole toy
COCKING SEXE

cocking sexe

ENTER TO COCKING SEXE
I can and will use those holes how and when I want”. “Now stand back up and into your inspection stance but first take those cloths off”. Natasha with tears in her eyes stood again before Me with her legs spread and hands behind her head now naked before Me. I reached down and played with her bald pussy. I had told her before that I did not like hair on a pussy and that she would always keep her pussy free of any hair. I traced her pussy lips with My fingers letting them run up and down her cunt crack I did so gently and deliberately brushed against her clit every upstroke


I put My lips to her ear and whispered how much I appreciated her complying with my wish and having shaved herself bald for Me. I then gently licked off the tears that had run down her face. As she stood there and my fingers playing with her wet hot pussy I also began rubbing her asshole and I again put my mouth to her ear and whispered to her. “Little slut you have now had My cock in all three of your play holes. What kind of a woman lets a man she has just met for the first time and in the first ten minutes no less do that to her”? I slid My middle finger up her asshole and My thumb slipped into her pussy and I slowly worked them in and out of her. She was dripping wet and she squirmed a little around my fingers trying to stand still but getting more excited all the time. With My mouth still next to her ear I said “Natasha answer Me. What kind of woman would do that”? With a gasp she replied “your Whore Master your slut Master” “Yes Natasha My slut would” I replied that’s when I knew what her name would be. “Slut your name is no longer Natasha it is nataslut” I whispered in her ear. I leaned back My fingers still inside her playing with her and asked “What is your name”? “nataslut Master” “Good nataslut very good” I replied “Now My little nataslut I want you to go over to the mirror by the hotel desk and lean over keep your eyes open and watch what I do with this body that is now Mine”
Nataslut walked over to the desk and leaned over resting her arms on the top of the desk. She looked back at Me thru the mirror and watched as I kicked her legs open and again began playing with her pussy. I worked first two fingers in then three slowly fucking her with them and building tempo ever so slowly. I watched her face as I increased the speed and depth and adding a fourth finger to her snatch, god she was hot and so damn horny. I was starting to fuck her good with My hand and her having been in a state of arousal even before she had come to the hotel was closing in on an orgasm. Closer and closer she was to orgasm as My hand fucked that pussy
I heard little mews come from her as I saw she was ready when I slowed the tempo down way down and watched her face contort in anguish when she realized I was not ready to let her come yet. She cried out when I removed My hand entirely. Her pussy juices were running down her leg and she could hardly continue standing. If she hadn’t been leaning on the desk I don’t think she could have. I stood up and told her “No nataslut you may not cum yet, not yet, you will wait till I say” and with that I placed My hand flat against her ass. “Nataslut you were trying to cum around My hand without permission”
With that I brought My hand back and gave her ass a hard smack. “Nataslut I want you to count out each smack and a thank-you to Me for each one. For being so bold as to think that those holes are for your pleasure they are not they are for My pleasure and if it gives Me pleasure for you to orgasm then I will let you. Do you understand”. I again brought My hand down on here ass with a hard and ringing smack. Nataslut cried out “Yes Master yes I understand Master”. Tears again were forming in her eyes as My hand came crashing again across her ass checks. “Now count and thank Me”. And each time My hand came across her ass she would cry out” one thank-you Master”, “two thank-you Master”,” three thank-you Master”
COCKING SEXE

cocking sexe

ENTER TO COCKING SEXE
This continued until I had reached twenty-two when I realized she was gushing wet her pussy was dripping cunt juice her legs were twitching and she could actually start to orgasm if I didn’t stop. I gave her one more very hard swift smack and listened as she cried out in a barely audible “twenty-three” and in a half whisper “thank-you Master". I then watched as her legs started to wobble and I looked into the mirror as her eyes started to drift back up in to her head. Her pussy was gleaming wet. I didn’t go for the twenty-fourth but rather placed My hand on her backside. Her ass was hot to the touch and I knew it probable felt like it was on fire to her. She pushed her backside back against me and actually started sobbing in a quiet way. I again had stopped before but only just before she could have an orgasm
I stood back and started to laugh I put both My hands on My little Nataslut’s ass cheeks feeling the heat and said “Damn you are a pain slut as well aren’t you nataslut. Did you know that you were”? She only hung her head and gave a whimper. I pulled her up and turned her toward Me. She put her head onto My chest as I wrapped My arms around her and held her. This little subbie had almost cum from My hand spanking her ass


Damn this little sub was making Me hot I had a raging hard on now and new this three hole toy was going to satisfy Me and do it now . I pulled nataslut to the bed threw her down and climbed on after her. I threw open her legs and positioned myself between them My cock was about to have fun oh yes. I dropped down and pushed My cock into her wet pussy and started to ram Myself inside her. I could feel the walls of her pussy grab My cock as I fucked deeper and deeper into her, god it felt so good. When I felt her once again starting to head for climax I pulled out grabbed her by her hair and pulled her head over the side of the bed. I directed My cock to her open mouth and pushed the head of it just inside


Her lips closed around My dick and I pushed deeper in to her mouth hole. I was going to fuck her mouth. She might gag and or puke but I was going to let My cum fill up the back of her throat. So with her head hanging off the side of the bed I deliberately fuck her mouth as though it were a pussy. I could hear her gag and choke. Her face was a sloppy mess as gobs of spit ran out the sides of her mouth yet I kept fucking her I was close her pussy mouth hole was about to be filled with My cum. Then I grabbed the back of her head and pulled it deeper onto my cock and with a deep thrust shot My hot sperm deep into the back of her throat and held her head there till the last drops emptied from My balls. Looking down with My cock so far into her mouth My balls covering her nose and face I knew she couldn’t breathe
But what a slut she was waiting for Me to pull out. When I finally did she had tears flooding down her face along with her own spit, My cum she had swallowed like a good cock sucking slut but she was gagging and coughing up a storm. Yes this was going to be the best little sub slut I had known and now she was to be rewarded for her performance. It was now going to be My pleasure to watch her come. I let her catch her breath lay back and relax a little. I got up and got some water I was thirsty as hell. When I got back to the bed I made her open her legs wide for me. Her black skin was in deep contrast to her wet pink pussy making it look like neon pink. As I was climbing back on to the bed nataslut asked “Master may you nataslut speak”
I looked at her and gave her a nod. She then said “Thank-you master for letting your natalsut give you pleasure and for using this sluts holes and giving them a purpose.” I smiled and then lowered My mouth to her hot pink hole. I kissed her pussy lips and nibbled on her skin around it. I pushed a finger into her she fucks him pussy as I licked her clit I twirled my tongue around it. nataslut opened her legs even further as I began eating that hot wet little box. Her hips came up off the bed as I finger fucked her pussy and lick around her clit which had been standing out hard and ready for quit sometime now
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I reached up to her tits and grabbed one of her nipples between my finger and thumb and as I ate this delicious pussy I pinched and pulled on her nipples. I could hear her moaning and she was trying to grind her hips harder against Me. Earlier before she had arrived I had placed a double headed dildo in the drawer next to the bed and now let go of her nipple, reached over and pulled it out. I pushed one end into her pussy and started to fuck her with it. Nataslut was sure now I wouldn’t stop her from Cumming so when I let go of the dildo and sat back I heard her gasp and cry out loud. I smiled and told her I wanted to watch her get herself off and that is what would please me
COCKING SEXE

cocking sexe

ENTER TO COCKING SEXE
She grabbed the dildo and began fucking herself with it. Poor little nataslut had been so close many times already and to hear Me say that I wanted to now see her get off was all she wanted to hear. I stood up on the bed one last thing for My slut, My three hole toy, My nataslut. As she pumped that dildo deep into her pussy working her way to ecstasy I stood over her and began to piss on her. As My pee hit her tits she cried out she opened her mouth cocking sexe as I sent more of the stream into it. Her hand holding the fake cock was slamming it into her drenched cunt and when I directed the stream to shoot directly onto her clit It sent little nataslut right on over the edge. Her whole body shook, her hips spasms shook the whole bed and she screamed out loud and My nataslut peaked right on over the edge. Her pussy gushed like I had never seen a pussy do before and nataslut shook from head to toe. I laid down next to her and pulled the blanket that had been thrown to the floor earlier on top of us and let her body slowly return to normal. After we had laid there a while and she was finally calm enough I had her get up and draw us a bath I let her bath me and then watched as she bathed herself. I brought her out to the room again and laid down with her on the clean bed that had not been used
I had her lay on her side and I entered her from the rear and fucked her very slow and deliberately. I took my time and did let her have another orgasm although it was not near as strong as her first, then I let my cum fill her pussy again and fell asleep with My cock still in her. We slept for the rest of the night and only awoke when are wakeup call came My nataslut had to work, she is a nurse in the local hospital in her town. But before she got ready to leave I had her give Me another blowjob she sucked it very good and as I do not allow the use of her hands I guess well yes I fucked that pretty black mouth of hers one more time. She had brought a change of clothes for work and when she had changed into them I walked her to the door told her she was now released and asked her if next time we met if she would like to come down to My house the next time where I had put together a very nice little dungeon. She smiled lowered her eyes and said “Yes Master”


This was our very first real-time encounter I would like to share how she eventually became My 24/7 slut-wife and how I use her for My pleasure be that letting others use her male and female.( come to find out she not only is a cock whore but a pussy whore as well, oh and more on how she never knew, until that night, is also a fucking pain slut as well )so if you would like to hear more let Me know.
COCKING SEXE

cocking sexe

ENTER TO COCKING SEXE

COCKING SEXE cocking sexe

cocking sexe, tattoo chicks fucked, teen high heels blowjob, moore hot, pierced cock cum, lesbians latex stockings, big tits pov redhead, sexs group african, vanessa blue deepthroat, horny asian girl masturbate, hard wood,
Related posts: teatcher milf
2011-Dec-14 07:43 - YOUNG FUCKS
Young fucks. 1 With a sigh Willow closed the last book on ancient Roman history. The mid-terms were closing on the horizon and Willow fully intended to match her last performance with a perfect score. The research she had to do to make that a possibility was taxing however, and by far the most tedious and ungrateful part of the work, and Willow had stayed at the library far longer than she had intended to. Now it was past midnight and she rose from the desk as she pushed her glasses up to her forehead to rub the fatigue out of her eyes before she returned the volume to the proper bookshelf. As she went back to fetch her jacket she thought she heard the sound of a car stopping in the yard outside. That was strange, because at this time not a living soul had any business at the annex building late on Friday night. Except Willow. Willow was a sophomore at the college in her home town


She wasn’t an overly social person. And none of that helped her to get a boyfriend. That was bothering her. She was smart and very learned, and she had a look that her mother and the neighbourhood wives called “cute”. But somehow that wasn’t enough. She was unfortunately very shy, and when she got shy, she got clumsy. She would stammer and overturn glasses, flowerpots and anything else in reach


Boys did not seem to like that. They would make excuses and say that they had a good time, but they never called back. No wonder, thought Willow. As clumsy and unassuming as she was. She never dared to wear anything sexy, anything that would turn some heads, and she had not quite reached the “physical maturity” that other girls her age had
Like all the cheerleaders. Instead she stuck to grounded colours and unassuming styles of clothes. The same went for her hair. She had a lovely head full of rich, deep brownish- red hair, but still she would not have a haircut more exciting than shoulder length hair that she trimmed down a bit when it got too frizzy. Her appearance was marred further still by her dark recesses under her eyes due to fatigue and her fear of applying makeup. An early teen episode had seen her go to school in far too much makeup and being cruelly ridiculed by her classmates


Since then she avoided all but the most basic and discreet makeup. And then there was the virginity matter. She was still a virgin. Her scarce dating attempts had never resulting in anything that would be even close to losing it. At the same time as it embarrassed her, especially when she would listen to the other girls in the class who boasted over their sexual conquests, it also prided her. She would not give her first time away to just anyone


When the time came, it would be special. But she was starting to get a little anxious. She had been convinced that she would get to do “it” before certain other girls in her school and now several of them had apparently beaten her to it, judging from their red-faced, giggling confessions in the back of the classroom. But still, when the time was right she would know it. She was convinced of that. As Willow left the annex she nearly missed the black Volvo that was parked out on the yard under the shadow of a tree
Only when she had closed the self-locking door behind her did she see it. Her heart jumped in her chest. Images of robberies and worse filled her mind. Quietly she started to circle the car while keeping as far away from it as possible. Suddenly she stopped as fear gripped her heart. She could clearly hear the sound of someone walking across the yard towards her, but she could not see anyone. Then he was there
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
A tall fair man in a dark suit. His very appearance and flair breathed old-fashioned nobility and a firm awareness of it. As he strode towards her she noted more details on his suit. The golden diamond-studded tiepin, his golden cufflinks, the antiquated shirt collar and the intricate pattern on his deep-red vest that seemed to swirl and change. He wore round steel-rimmed glasses and had a slight smirk on his lips
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
He walked to within three yards of her where he stopped, right in front of her. He made a faint bow and spoke with a rich and steady voice. - Good evening miss Willow. It is with great pleasure that I finally find a suitable opportunity to address you in person. I have been watching you closely for some time now, but I must assure you that I mean you absolutely no harm. The man spoke with such a cultured and pleasing voice that Willow only barely interpreted his words. He had an elegant and refined way of speaking that clearly hinted of noble British heritage, nowhere near the simple jargon of the football jocks in her class. When she had penetrated the sweet veil of his voice the information fell upon her consciousness. He had been watching her


He had spied on her. A stalker, a dangerous man with a possibly lethal obsession. She must flee and seek protection. Yet she held her ground. She did not run, instead she stood transfixed by him. She wanted to know more. How had a man like him become obsessed of her, a normal, boring girl? Usually, if there was a stalker, he would be a young, very insecure local guy who would get stuck for the most beautiful, sexiest girl with the highest profile in school. But this was an elegant and obviously rich foreigner with an obsession with her, a “cute” quiet girl who hardly even spoke up in her class to answer the teacher’s questions
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
Her most high-profiled feat was probably that she played the clarinet in the school orchestra. This was very strange indeed. - I’m terribly sorry that I’ve frightened you, my dear. But I found that this would be the most suitable time to face you. Let me introduce myself; I’m Dr. Henry McAllister. Recently of Moscow, originally hailing from the old home isles. Or Britain, if you’ll prefer, my young fucks dear. Again Willow was stunned by his voice, but now she managed to croak; - What do you want with me, umm… scary foreign man? The second she uttered the words she felt that she had just made a complete fool of herself, even if it was in front of a dangerous maniac. Yet Henry only seemed to find her juvenile expression amusing. - That would be the core of the matter, my dear
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
I want nothing else but you yourself. I desire you. I saw you once, and you would not leave my heart. You attached yourself there, and I saw no way to alleviate the desire but to make you mine. Forgive my brusqueness, but I must be honest with you. To lead you by false pretences would to insult your intelligence and your innocence
So please, become mine, and I’ll show you the world like you’ve never seen it before. This terrifying directness, coming from a man she had never seen in her life before this very minute both intimidated her and fascinated her. She stammered; - B-but why? Why me? I’m nothing special, I’m just… Willow. Henry replied with a warm smile; - Because it is you. You possess a beauty and an innocence that I can not ignore nor forget. You have drawn me to you, like a moth is drawn to a flame, and I can do nothing other than to follow my desire. I need you, can you understand that? I do not feel whole until I make you mine. It is love. This direct urge, focused on her alone was beginning to feel like a fantastic thing
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Willow could feel how the handsome man became all the more desirable by the moment. He had a grip on her, and that grip was her grip on him. - W-what do you want me for, doctor? - To become my companion, to share my existence. That is what I want. - But how? - Come with me. Get into my car. Follow me home. You have the weekend to spare. Let me get to know you better, and should you choose not to remain with me I shall see you home at the first opportunity. Almost mesmerized, Willow followed her dark suitor to his car
He opened the door to the back seat and closed it gently after her. He got into the drivers seat and pulled out of the yard. Without a word Henry drove out of the town, to the countryside. Willow sat quiet in the comfortable leather back seat and thought over her situation. She was afraid, but her fear was obscenely mixed with anticipation and curiosity. Henry said nothing, but Willow could see him looking at her in the rear view mirror. 2 They went out to his country-house home outside town. They spoke at length. He offered her some wine, which he watered to suit her better
He was the perfect gentleman. He did everything to make her feel comfortable and told her repeatedly how happy he was that he finally found an opportunity to meet her on equal terms. As the evening passed Willow realised that she could not resist the man, instead she desired him. She gladly accepted what he offered. A feeling had been steadily growing in the pit of her stomach. Anticipation of what she was hoping could happen this night
She was starting to feel aroused. She was still shy, and still she struggled to understand why the elegant and enticing man had picked her amongst all other women. Then finally came the moment when Henry rose up and asked her to accompany her to the master bedroom and to his bed. Willow’s mind raced; what could she possibly answer to that. Quietly she got up and nodded in reply. Her mind would still struggle to consider her alternatives, but her body and her most primal instincts were telling her that the time to mate had come. An unfamiliar but distinct warmth and feeling of wetness was spreading in her groin. Henry led Willow into the master bedroom, a large dark room illuminated only by soft lamp light
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
The room had no windows and smelled gently of tobacco and expensive cologne. The great bed was adorned with large, deep red satin pillows and covers. Henry left Willow alone in the room for a while as he went to the bathroom. Willow took the opportunity to take a look at the paintings on the walls and the books in his bookshelf. Both the paintings and the volumes in his bookshelf showed that Henry had a deep interest in humanity in its various forms. The books were mostly on medicine and psychology and all the paintings depicted women in various stages of undress
When Henry came back, swathed in a thick bathrobe, Willow was sitting on the bedside. Henry urged for her to get up. As she did Henry went round her. He stood close behind her, almost leaning his chin on her shoulder and whispered in her ear; - If you are willing, I will make physical love to you tonight. I will teach you of this subject. Remove the veils of your virginity. Willow’s mind reeled from the question. How did he know she was a virgin? And what could she answer? She let her conscious mind fall, and answered from her heart; - Please
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
Yes. Love me. Henry gave an almost soundless affirmation of her words and put his arms around her. He brought his hands up along her sides, which gave Willow shivers of excitement, until he got to her neck. He gripped her chin with his right hand and brought her face around to meet his. Firmly, with warmth and experience, he kissed her deeply. The kiss lasted for several moments, until he let go of her. They were both changed now
Their human conscious minds were giving away to passion and instincts and they began the race young fucks for their goals. With one hand on the Willow’s neck, Henry stroked the other down her spine. Willow’s breathing got heavier as he got to her firm buttocks. Then he was under her skirt, feeling his way between her thighs, no doubt feeling the heat she was radiating down there. He touched her labia, and seemed to enjoy the feeling of wetness on her cotton panties, and Willow’s excitement increased ten-fold. He caressed her hot, soaking pussy for a moment and with a swift manoeuvre he shifted the panties aside
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
He gently slid his smooth index finger up between the soft wet folds of her virgin vagina. Willow could not stop a soft moan of pleasure from escaping her lips. For a japanese teen love sex few moments Henry continued to please and taunt Willow by caressing her pussy and occasionally brush a finger into her. Willow submissively bended over while arching her back to allow Henry better access to her pink moist insides. She had to struggle to keep her eyelids from closing out of pure pleasure
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
After a short while of caressing, Henry asked her what she wanted now. Almost panting, Willow responded; - Take me. I want you to be my first. Please, mount me. Willow could scarce believe what she was saying, but it just felt so right. Henry chuckled softly behind her; - If that is your wish, then I will do so. He motioned her towards the bed and told her to take her clothes off and make herself comfortable


Willow quickly obeyed. Off went the sweater, the bra, the skirt and the sneakers as she slipped down between the soft, thick covers. Henry soon joined her, and Willow crept up to him. He whispered gently into her ear; - Ready yourself. I’m going to take you now. With almost blinding speed Henry discarded his bathrobe and placed himself over her
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
His gentle and quiet manners were gone; he seemed to have changed personality. With a devilish grin followed by an animalistic snarl he looked down at Willow who lay beneath him. In the faint light she noticed his canines. The seemed elongated and unusually tapered, almost like the teeth of a carnivorous beast. The impression was hazy and lasted only a moment before fading into the more powerful situation she was involved in. Willow was almost overcome by fear, but again her sexual drive strengthened her resolve to mate and she purred invitingly in return. With a growl Henry placed his hand on Willow’s pussy. Now his hand was firm and determined instead of soft and curious, but it was not hard or blundering
YOUNG FUCKS

young fucks

ENTER TO YOUNG FUCKS
He touched her steadily, further building up her excitement. Then again he moved almost faster than the eye as he brought his face in level with Willow’s moist vagina. With another growl he used his hands and his bared teeth to tear her panties to shreds, finally baring her young body entirely. Willow inhaled sharply when she thought of what he might do on her in that position. Then he came face to face with her again. He almost growled young fucks his words; - I hope you are ready, for now I’ll fuck you real good. At that moment Willow managed to take the whole situation in. Henry was readying her and himself


He spread her milky-white thighs apart and massaged her bare pussy. Out of vanity or peer expectations Willow had adopted the habit of waxing her coppery red pubic hair down to a wedge over her slit. Willow had had her doubts of the procedure, since the waxing would seem to indicate experience she did not possess, but it felt more comfortable when she would change clothes and take showers with her female classmates who were all exclusively waxed. Henry seemed to approve of the arrangements with another naughty grin. Her own excitement was beyond doubt, as fluid was oozing from her cunt, and as far as Willow knew men, Henry was also excited
He was thick and throbbing and was quite large and veined, and for a moment Willow almost doubted that her young inexperienced pussy could accommodate him properly. Her doubts were short-lived however, as Henry plunged his manhood into her hot insides. He quickly moved deep into her and Willow moaned as her tight pussy was penetrated for the first time. He took her harshly and subjected her to her first lesson in sex as he pumped her while her moaning grew louder and soon escalated into screams of passion. Meanwhile Willow’s mind had been overwhelmed by the overload of emotions and sensations and had reverted into an animalistic frenzy of passion and instinct


Her goals were now solely to please and to be pleased in all and any ways known to her. In the corner of his mind that was not occupied by a similar drive, Henry knew that he had her exactly where he wanted her. He drove her on, he plunged and withdrew with frantic speed and power, and Willow screamed out her pleasure. He pushed her towards an edge, and when they reached it he didn’t delay a moment to push her over it. With a final scream she reached her first orgasm.

YOUNG FUCKS young fucks

young fucks, brunette fucked in pussy, lee stone cum, sperm babe, two lesbian in latex, anal lingerie caucasian rimming, hot daisy marie, get between those tits, busty blond shaved,
Related posts: mature mom movies
2011-Dec-14 05:28 - SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING
Solo ebony girl cumming. Queer Eye For Justice A Bad Boy Gets More Than He Bargained For When He Vandalizes A Soda Machine. By John Austin Trey Adkins was an Italian Adonis.? A? charismatic and sexy street-savvy bad boy. 6'1, a solid 165 lbs. His hair was midnight black hair -- he wore feathered back. His chestnut brown eyes were soulful and seductive. He had full lips and a killer smile...He? relished in the thought of one day modeling for Abercrombie and Fitch.... Onery? as a blue jay, Trey had run ins with the law -- from burglary to arson Despite his checkered past, a judge decided to give Trey one last chance in light of his age and all too aware of the stark and frightful reality that could serve injurious to him


Given a reprieve he was sent to Baldwin Academy for Men /BAM for eighteen months for vandalizing a soda machine that took .50 from him. And Contempt for smart mouthing the judge at his arraignment. When asked if there was anything that had not been explained to him or did not understand, Trey replied menacingly "What town was this where they shot the Sheriff, but not the deputy ?"... "Welcome to Baldwin Academy, I'm? ? Stephen Garrett your teacher" ? Mr.? Garrett cordially greeted Trey. Trey softly says "thanks". "Baldwin?...best guess -- what's our name mean?" Mr.? Garrett asks Trey


Trey shrugs his shoulders and gives Mr. Garrett? a dumbfounded look "dunno" he's says. "Bold Friend" Mr.Garrett says. Again, Trey answers softly "Cool".Mr. Garrett clears his throat "eh 'hem -- it means, here we don't play Ring Around The Rosies.We turns boys into men, we call it tough love" Mr.? Garrett says. Trey raises an eye brow and with a smirk says "wonderful". "Okay guys listen up, this is Trey. Trey is new let's help him out...Chris, why don't you go over the ground rules" Mr.? Garrett asks: " a) Don't be late for class -- automatic detention..it's hell dude" " b) No cussing -- you'll loose your smoking privileges for a day" " c) Do what the staff tell you -- or no outings or passes. Chris explains. "Fuck this bullshit, this is Gay!" Trey cockily states. "That will cost you son. Let's have the Marlboro's" Mr.Garrett demands? "Go fuck yourself you prick" Trey sneers back insulting him.


As Mr.? Garrett reaches to grab him by the arm Trey stops him catching his wrist twisting and spraining it. Mr.Garrett yelps in pain..."You lay a fucking hand on me and I'll give your ass to Jesus faggot!" Trey warns. One of the guys quickly dashes out of the classroom and across the hall to the gym. He sees the coach in his office. "COACH!" he yells.? Coach Bill Hastings a staunch and handsome man with the morals of an alley cat opens his office door "what's going on?!" Coach asks with concern.? "Come quick man some shit's going down,? Garrett's hurt!" the young man says. Coach runs to Mr.? Garrett's classroom and swiftly takes charge...."You got a problem?!" Coach asks angrily body slamming Trey against solo ebony girl cumming the blackboard
SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING

solo ebony girl cumming

ENTER TO SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING
his arm is thrust pinning his neck back.? Coach whisks Trey out of the class by his shirt. "Think you're a tough guy huh?...you're a punk!...punks get special treatment" coach yells pushing Trey out of the classroom. Trey falls on the floor in the hall. Just then, Trey could of rested his chin on his boots like a fearful puppy squinting his eyes tightly and waiting for the worst ---OHHHH DADDY! "Get up you little son of bitch!" Coach scowls. Coach forces Trey to his office. "Take a seat Son!" coach orders as he locks the door and draws the shade. "What's your name?" Coach asks "Trey Adkins" Trey replies looking like something the cat dragged in.? Coach brings up Trey's record and begins to heckle him about it. "Stand up and drop your pants" "WHAT?!.. are you fucking sick?!" Trey snaps back


"One more word out of you Mister and you'll be kissing the floor" coach says slamming his fist on his desk and gritting his teeth. "DO IT!"... Trey fumbles nervously for his fly and drops his Levis as quickly as he can". "Whip it out Son, let's see what you're working with!". Trey catches himself holding back from cussing the coach out. He complies and pulls down his boxer shorts and takes out his dick holding it in his hand. "look straight head staring at the wall and jack off!" Coach orders
Trey looses it "No way you queer fuck, fuck you, you can't make me do this, you're sick man!". Trey snaps. Coach makes a mean fist and punches Trey in the gut with a powerful blow. Trey doubles over and falls to his knees on the floor. "I don't mince words boy, you WILL do as you are told!" Coach non-chalantly sits back down at his desk giving Trey time to puke and resume his punishment. After roughly ten minutes, Trey stands back up at the side of coach's desk and stares dead-on at the wall and begins to jack off. Coach swivels around in his chair, folds him arms and eyes Treys cock. Coach turns around and picks up the waste basket behind him, turns back around and places it under Trey's long fierce cock
"Cum in the bucket, punk". "Sir, yes sir" Trey moans panting stroking vigorously...."oh my god -- oh my freaking God, Coach I'm gonna cum FUCK, auhhhhhhhhh!" Trey blows his load slinging strand after strand into the waste bucket. "Another stunt like today Son and you'll be entertaining your peers alright -- just like this...do we understand each other?!" Coach warns. Trey just looks wide-eye at the coach and humbly mutters "yes sir, sorry Coach". 'Get out of my office!" Coach scowls. Trey leaves feeling degraded like a cheap whore
SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING

solo ebony girl cumming

ENTER TO SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING
He feels sick to his stomach and heads to the? lavatory where he vomits, holding back the tears from the shock of his harrowing. It was now 2:45 PM. The bell rang and Gym was next. Coach acted as if nothing had happened. He was equally cordial to him as the other guys. It was Wednesday -- Dodge Ball! Coach picks two of the guys as teen captains and they begin selecting teammates. Trey was picked almost immediately for his stellar body and apparent strength. Coach blows the whistle and the game begins.


Trey begins taking out his opponents one-by-one? plucking them like chickens... "Child's play man" Trey snickers to one of his teammates. One of the boys on the opposing solo ebony girl cumming team shouts a flame and maliciously delivers a blow to Trey's face face with the ball. Trey's head jerks to right and his nose begins to bleed..."That's for Mr. Garrett? you fuck!" the boy shouts. Trey ignores his bleeding nose and tackles the awnry twink on the bare wooden floor pulverizing him "Don't? FUCK with ME Asshole!"..Trey asserts angrily. Coach grits his teeth and grabs Trey by the back of his shirt and stands him up and pushes him backwards with his hand. Trey throws both his hands up 'It's cool Coach!" trying to defuse the coach, but to no avail. "Drop em now!" Coach orders Trey
SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING

solo ebony girl cumming

ENTER TO SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING
"Trey's face turns tomato red, his dimples were throbbing. His seductive brown eyes turned black with fiery as he dropped his pants to the gym floor baring his cock and? firm bubble butt for all to see? while standing at attention before the coach... Coach toys with Trey's cock holding it as he runs his thumb? back and forth over the head of it and? then scraping it with his nail.? Trey's cock sprang out and began throbbing.... "You think you're the cock of the walk?" he? asks sinisterly? with an evil grin. Trey is in utter disbelief as not a one protests this. Their eyes all seemed to have the same look, cold and unfeeling. "My solo ebony girl cumming God!" Trey thinks to himself at the startling realization they have done this before... "Whip the birdie!" Coach sternly prods
The guys whistle and there is jeering. Trey nods slightly with a sour look, takes in a deep breath and closes his eyes unable to look at his peers as he begins to jacks off. "I think you owe these guys an apology Son!" Coach implies with an evil grin. Trey continues stroking his cock vigorously. His head is cocked back with is eyes closed. He brings his head up and looks straight on at his peers to see them gawking at him


"I- I'm sorry guys" Trey says short of breath. He closes his eyes unable to look at the guys watching him like a spectacle...."Auhhhhhhhhhh au God nooooo ohhhhhh fuck!" Trey? lets out with clamor? blowing his load and shivering.? "Sweet!" one guys says emphatically. "Oh hell yeah!" another says getting boned. In a torrent of emotions Trey makes a mad dash for the bathroom. He fucking in a strip clubs doubles over trying to catch his breath and get his wits back. "Son of a BITCH!" he says gasping


He pukes violently into the toilet sweating and trembling. He leans his back against the wall and cocks his head back inhaling deep, lowers his head and exhales in a gush "PHEW!" He begins to feel weak and faint, slides his back down the wall until he is sitting on the floor. He puts his head between his legs. Suddenly he hears the door to the bathroom open... "Trey ?...Trey, man you alright?" Chris asks. "No man, I can't take this freak en shit!" Trey replies bemoaning and nearly crying. "It gets easier if you don't think about it" Chris says speaking to Trey through the door. Trey brings his head up suddenly and reaches up with one arm unlatching the door to the stall and pushed it open
He leans his head back and cocks it's slightly looking at Chris "What's up with that man -- if you don't think about it?!" Trey asks in a faint voice nervously. "Been there man -- all the guys"? "Yeah..well..no offense but I'm not queer" Trey asserts. "Do I look Queer to you?...I used to make like I was strutting it for the ladies -- it's all in the mind man" Chris says. Trey? grins "never thought of it quite like that before" Trey says. Chris and Trey leave together and Chris invites him to his room to hang out, grab a pizza and listen to some cd's.? The next day Trey is late to gym class from smoking and shooting the shit. "You're late Trey!" Coach sneers at him. "YEAH?! -- make like a clock and get past it!" Trey sinisterly says with a smirk.? "WHAT did you just say to me boy?! "Fuck your sorry ass --compendia--can you hear me now?!" Coach is livid "In my office now!". Trey grins


Trey starts to unzip and acts coy and shy "you know you want it -- you like young guys don't cha Coach" Trey says in a patronizing tone winking at the Coach. "You think your smart don't you Son?!...zip up..I wouldn't be showing that to too many people" Coach insults. Trey is? slightly taken off guard. "What cha gonna do now, huh Coach?!" Trey says feeling...well..p-r-e-t-t-y damn smart and proud of himself. "You got gym, now Son!" Coach orders sternly pointing. Trey perceives that to be a concession by the Coach.... "Chris, front and center!" Coach orders as he grabs Trey by the back of the neck and holds him. "What's up Coach?!" Chris asks with a look of uncertainty and fear


"You - strip !" Coach orders Trey. "Chris, show Trey here how titillating punishment can be". Chris is taken back "Uh..." Chris starts to say, but his mental mojo kicks in. "You got it Coach" Chris says. Trey is shocked and feels betrayed by Chris. Hoping Trey can read lips "Chris says "pretend to be my girl" Trey looks cock eyed at Chris missing the punt... Coach forces Trey to do ten nude jumping jacks. Like a traffic accident you couldn't help but stop and look
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Trey's erect nipples from the cool air and his bobbing cock has the guys enchanted. "Would you look at that -- that's just nasty" coach sinisterly jokes. The guys laugh. Trey squints and blinks panting as he finishes the humiliating task... "You think you're a Hot Shot ay?" Coach asks. He orders Trey to stand at attention with his hands behind his head. He hands Trey a basketball, and leads him up to the Marker. "You get one shot -- you miss and I rape you right here -- right now!" The guys are jeering..
Trey's hands are trembling. He takes in a deep breath and shoots the ball -- he misses! "FUCK!" Trey sputters frustrated and nervous.? Coach winks. "Coach NO...DON'T do THIS... This is freak en INSANE man!" Trey pleads hopping around franticly facing the inevitable... Coach snatches him, grabs him by the back of the neck and bends him over "I want some of that sweet ass" Coach menacingly spurts......? "AHHHHHH FUCKKKKKKKK OHHHH GODDDDD DAMN IT AWE AUH NOOOO!!" Trey? shrieks in sheer pain as Coach's freight train like cock bore into his tight virgin ass!" "WHEW HEW!" one guy shouts. There's a round of high-fives. Chris traces the curves of Trey's pecs than plucks his pert left nipple "Damn that's a sweet nip" 'Fucker-err!!" Trey mutters gasping look dead up into Chris' eyes. Trey grits his teeth and begins to pant and hiss as coach rides his savaged hole with a vengeance. Like a piston he grinds Trey's ass tirelessly for a long stint
Trey's neck is sticking out like a goose, the veins in his neck protruding out with his thrashing about and gasping. Chris holds Trey's face gingerly wiping away a fallen tear on Trey's left cheek with his thumb giving him a piteous look as? coach Hasting's rapes him.? "Damn, that's sad" Chris says softly? and winks at Trey. Trey just rolls his eyes looking dizzy and gray. "Awe mmm ohhhhhh y-e-a-h uhhhh whew!" Coach hasting's moans feverishly as he thrusts his cock deep into him filling his? quivering ass and burning hole with bursts of cum. Coach smacks Trey on the ass "Hit the shower" he orders. Trey staggers in the buff across the gym past on-lookers and? gagging, vomiting just as he makes it through the door to the locker room. Exasperated, he falls to floor and crawls to the drain in the buff cold and shaking, and pukes repeatedly
SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING

solo ebony girl cumming

ENTER TO SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING
He feels the Coach's semen oozing out his ass and feels utter disgust and filthy. The long hot shower is unforgiving leaving Trey to feel defiled? and scarred. The brutal assaults and savage taking of his virginity by the sadist disciplinarian broke Trey of his arrogance and defiance instilling respect for authority. Coach had made a team player out of him -- as he did with every bastardly young man. Trey wizened up and played like "The Good Son" until his release from Baldwin the following year. He returned home with his G.E.D. and landed his first full-time job as a nigh stocker with a national grocery chain where he worked his way up to management... Trey frequently hires a dominatrix to punish him when he fucks up -- from being late to work to voting for George Bush -- he has to buy her gas for a year -- premium! Coach Hastings was arrested and charged with multiple counts of sodomy, rape and abuse by an authority figure after brutally assaulting a rich kid and putting him in the hospital in a catatonic state. A "bold friend" Trey testified at his trial. Coach Hastings was subsequently sentenced to two consecutive life terms without parole
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Baldwin Academy was closed by the state following the indictment and conviction of Coach Hastings. THE END. Trey Adkins Gay Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise
SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING

solo ebony girl cumming

ENTER TO SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING

SOLO EBONY GIRL CUMMING solo ebony girl cumming

solo ebony girl cumming, asian needs a boy, heather plays, deepthroat lesson, young sex sex, makes vaginal, teenage girl orgasm, black and ebony, horny teenage girls,
Related posts: mature sex clips
2011-Dec-11 17:07 - TEEN GIRL CHOKES
Teen girl chokes. Chapter 14 Rachael's Final Conquest Rachael was still lying in her arms when Lissa woke up in the morning. Lissa just stared at her for a few minutes, trying to sort out her own thoughts and feelings. It was something she had never experienced before; Lissa had always been a good girl, never one to do something so dirty. But she couldn't deny that she had enjoyed it. For now she decided to just call it an experiment and leave it at that. So now she had had a lesbian encounter. That didn't mean she was a lesbian; it was just one time after all. She still liked men, not women. Rachael woke a few minutes later


She kissed Lissa once on the chest, then sat up and stretched, smiling brightly. "I told you you would like it," said Rachael, then reached out and put her hand on one of Lissa's breasts. "Are you up for seconds?" "No," Lissa told her. "Look, I..." Rachael removed her hand. "So you haven't really converted over then," she nodded. "Oh well
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
It was worth a try." "I'm sorry," said Lissa. "Don't be. You let me do it once, and that's good enough for me. If you ever feel like getting naughty with another girl again, though, keep me in mind." "I won't. This was just to see what it would feel like. I'm not going to do it ever again." "We'll see," Rachael said with a wink. Then she picked up her tee-shirt and panties and headed for the door. "What are you doing?" Lissa demanded. "I've got to get downstairs before the others wake up," she explained. "What would they think if they saw that I had slept in your room?" "But you're naked!" "I'll dress downstairs." "But what if they see you?" Rachael laughed


"I like to take risks," she explained, then opened the door and slipped outside. *** Jeff was sitting at the dining room table eating breakfast when Rachael appeared in the hall, completely naked. He stared in shock as she glanced around, then spied him. Her face lit up with a grin, and she motioned for him to come over. He did so, and she took his hand and pulled him into the front room. "Why are you... I mean...?" Jeff stammered. "Because I slept in the nude last night," she explained. "But you weren't on the couch when I came downstairs," he said. "That's because I didn't sleep on the couch." "Where did you sleep then?" Rachael grinned. She slipped her hand down inside his sweat pants and wrapped them around his cock, which was rapidly hardening. Then she leaned in and whispered, "With your big sister." Jeff gasped, and his cock spasmed, causing Rachael to giggle. She withdrew her hand, to his disappointment. "I wanted to see your reaction," she explained
"Or more accurately, feel it. You like that, don't you?" He didn't know the answer to that question. She already knew he liked the idea of girls with girls, but his sister... "You have to promise not to tell her," Rachael insisted. "Or anyone else, for that matter." "But did you two...?" "Yes we did. At least, I did to her, but since this was her first time I didn't expect her to reciprocate


That's why I need you to take care of me." "Take care of you?" "I've got to have an orgasm, or I'm going to explode," she said. "I could just play with myself, but I'd rather have someone else do it for me." She immediately grabbed his hand and placed it on her crotch. "It's not as good as lips, but until you warm up to the idea you'd probably think that's disgusting. And it's not as good as a cock, but that could be messy. So I'll have to settle for your hand," she said. "But... right here?" "Yes, right here in the front room, where everyone can see us if they come downstairs


And if you do a good job, I'll take care of your needs as well." A little frightened of being caught, he began to rub her. She spread her arms over the back of the couch and gripped it in anticipation of the coming pleasure. At first she sat there immobile, but as the pleasure built she rocked her hips forward with each motion. He could feel moistness on his fingers, and her lips were beginning to spread. He let his fingers find her opening, slipping them in on the downstroke teen girl chokes and back out on the upstroke. Her grip on the couch tightened and she threw her head back with her eyes shut tightly. Her mouth was closed, but he could hear little mewling sounds in her throat as she fought to keep from crying out. He couldn't help himself, but leaned down and kissed her on the nipple. She gasped in pleasure and shock at the unexpected sensation
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
Taking that as a sign to continue, he licked all over it, and even teen girl chokes held it in his teeth and nibbled gently. As his fingers explored her opening, he could feel her starting to tense up around them, and he knew that she was close. He sucked her nipple into his mouth as hard as he could to maximize her pleasure. Her orgasm was intense, but thankfully silent. She thrust her hips forward against his hand as if trying to drive his fingers deeper inside her, shuddered violently as she clenched her eyes shut tightly and grimaced in the height of pleasure, then finally collapsed back on the couch. Her hips continued to rock back and forth for about a minute longer as the pleasure died down, then finally she sighed and relaxed. Instinctively, he leaned over and kissed her on the lips. She kissed him back, putting a hand behind his head to hold him there
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
When she released him and he drew away, he could see the smile of contentment on her face. "You kiss like your sister," she commented. "Have you two been practicing together?" "Uh... no..." he stammered, growing red. "That's right, you said you'd never kissed anyone before me. So maybe being a good kisser is hereditary. I suppose there's one way to find out
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
I'll just have to kiss your dad." "What?" "Later, though. Maybe after he comes home tonight." "Oh, very funny." "It wasn't a joke. But I forgot, I promised to take care of you, Jeff." "Um, maybe we should do it in my room," he told her. "I don't want to make a mess on the couch." "Good point. I guess I'll just have to swallow." He grinned in anticipation as she slid down onto the floor in front of him. She didn't disappoint him
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
She kissed the tip of his cock, and let the kiss open up into a slurp as the head disappeared into her mouth. She didn't stop there, though, but lowered her head along it until it reached the back of her throat. Then she pulled her head back until just the tip was in again. She repeated this motion over and over again, sucking hungrily as she did so. Jeff watched her cheeks deflate each time she pulled back and let himself enjoy the stimulation. It was her tongue that really drove him wild. She licked all over his cock, teasing it especially hard when just the tip was in her mouth. It danced over the head, sometimes pressing against the slit as if trying to burrow its way inside


It was almost a ticklish sensation, but in a good way. He loved the intensely erotic feeling. She sped up her motion and at the same time sucked even harder. He didn't think it was possible, but the pleasure felt even more intense. He threw his head back, shut his eyes tightly and gritted his teeth, trying not to let out the moans of pleasure that threatened to escape his lips at any moment. Just like Rachael a few minutes ago, he began to rock his hips back and forth in unconscious motions. She sensed his movements and wrapped one of her hands around the base of his cock to keep him from spearing it into her too far. She brought the other one up and began to tease his balls, running her fingernails lightly over them. That served to heighten the stimulation, pushing him closer and closer to a climax. He could feel the pleasure mounting, and he smiled as he realized that Rachael was about to give him his third orgasm. His heart pounded in his chest and his breaths came in gasps
He was almost there... A sudden movement off to the side caught his attention, and he turned his head. To his astonishment, Lissa stood there in the great hall, a look of shock on her face as she stared into the living room. Her eyes seemed to be fixed on the point where his cock disappeared into Rachael's hungry mouth. The thought that he was putting on a show for his big sister was enough to push him over the edge. He gritted his teeth to keep the sound from escaping as he let the thrill overtake him, and he released his load. Rachael gulped it down eagerly and kept sucking as he shot over and over again into her mouth
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
Lissa continued to watch in fascination, her look of shock giving way to one of delight. It finally ended, and Rachael let his cock slip from her mouth. She placed it back inside his pants as Lissa ducked out of view. Rachael stood up. "We'll have to do this again some time," she said as she started searching through her bag for some clothes to wear. "Definitely!" he exclaimed with a grin. "So tell me Jeff, who's your favorite babysitter now?" "Is there any doubt?" he laughed. "Well, I guess I'd better go take a shower," she said, then grabbed her duffel bag and headed down the hall to Greg's and Allison's room, leaving Jeff on the couch feeling absolutely wonderful. After resting for a few minutes with a broad smile on his face, he got up and headed back into the kitchen to continue his breakfast. He had just about finished when his little sister appeared in the hall. "Hi, Brit!" he grinned. "You sound particularly cheerful this morning," she replied. "What happened?" "Nothing. I'm just happy to see you." "That's a first," she giggled. "I just don't feel like being in a bad mood today," he smiled
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
"So let's not spoil it, okay?" "Aw, you're no fun," she teased, but he just laughed. She sat down at the table and poured herself a bowl of cereal. A few minutes later Rachael returned from the bathroom, dressed in a tee-shirt and shorts. "So how's cute little Britney doing this morning?" she asked with a wide grin. "Okay, what's going on?" asked Brit. "You're acting unusually cheerful too." "I'm just happy to see you," Rachael replied. Jeff and Brit both laughed. "That's exactly what I said," Jeff explained. "Well, why not?" asked Rachael. "Apparently you're the popular one this morning, Brit." "That or there's some kind of conspiracy going on here." "You found us out," Jeff said. "We've got an evil plot to trick you into getting in a good mood, and then..
well, we haven't really planned any further than that yet. But trust me, our plot will be suitably diabolical!" "Well, the first part's working," she smiled. Rachael stood back up. "I need to go see your sister for a minute," she said. "Aren't you going to eat breakfast?" asked Brit. "I already ate," Rachael replied, and Jeff snorted as he tried to keep from laughing. "What's that all about?" Brit demanded. "Just an inside joke," said Rachael, then headed for the stairs. *** Lissa was sitting on her bed when Rachael knocked on the door and entered. Rachael came over and sat down beside her. "I figured I should come talk to you before Allison and your dad get back," she said. "Lissa, if you feel at all bad about what happened, I want you to know that you did absolutely nothing wrong." "Nothing wrong?" Lissa said
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
"But I let you..." "Don't you dare blame yourself," Rachael insisted. "It was my fault, not yours. I won't say I wish it didn't happen, because I'm glad it did. You're an absolutely gorgeous young woman, and I've been attracted to you since I first met you." "Please don't," said Lissa. "So it does bother you. I'm sorry. I don't want you to hate me, but better that than to hate yourself. If you want to put all the blame on me, I'm perfectly willing to accept it." "It's all right," Lissa sighed. "I knew what I was doing." "Let me give you a word of advice then
Don't look back on the experience with disgust or horror. Remember how good it felt and think of it with fondness. Let it be a wonderful memory, even if you never do anything like it again. Then you won't feel so bad about it." Lissa nodded. "Okay
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
I can do that much at least. I hope it doesn't sound like I'm mad at you, Rachael. I really do like you. I just can't do this again." "I understand, and I'm glad that you like me. Can I still be your friend?" Lissa laughed. "Of course, Rachael. Just don't expect me to let you take it any further than that." Rachael leaned in and hugged her
"Thanks," she whispered. *** When Greg and Allison arrived home that afternoon, Rachael ran up and gave Allison a hug. All three children were sitting in the living room playing card games. "How did everything go?" asked Greg. "Couldn't be better," Rachael reported. "Your kids are great. I'm jealous that Allison gets to spend so much time with them." "So Brit and Jeff weren't any trouble?" "They did get into a couple of arguments, but nothing serious." "So how late did Jeff stay up?" "Until midnight on Friday. After I sent Brit to bed, we went downstairs and watched a movie. Then on Saturday, he went to bed early
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Probably tired after staying up so late Friday, the poor dear." "Well, I'm glad you got along so well," said Allison. "And what about you three?" she asked the kids. "Should we invite Rachael back to babysit you again?" "Sure!" said Jeff, a little too enthusiastically. Allison laughed. "Looks like you have a fan," she told her sister. "It feels good to be liked so well," Rachael beamed, "especially by someone like my little nephew Jeff." "Hey, I'm not so little!" he complained, though jokingly. He understood what Rachael was doing; she was deliberately emphasizing the difference in their ages in order to minimize any suspicion about what had happened between them. Rachael shrugged. "Okay, I'll admit that you're growing up, and that you're not just a kid anymore. Satisfied?" "Fine," he said. The three adults adjourned to the dining room to talk while the kids finished their game. Rachael stayed for supper, where they all talked about their weekend
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
They conveniently left out certain parts, of course. To Jeff's immense relief, Rachael didn't even hint anything about it. He knew she enjoyed living on the edge, and could very easily have accidentally given it away. After dinner, Jeff retired to his room, where he spent most of the rest of the evening lying on his bed, staring up at the ceiling and reliving the events of Friday night and Saturday morning over and over again in his mind. He couldn't believe how lucky he was to have a girl as beautiful as Rachael take his virginity. It was the most wonderful feeling in the world. He decided that he liked sex. When bedtime came around, he stripped down to his boxer shorts and climbed back into bed. Just then he heard a knock at his door. Lissa opened it and stepped inside, closing and locking it behind her. So here it was
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He was about to have that talk with her that he had been anticipating all day. He didn't know whether he looked forward to it or dreaded it. "Jeff," she said, sitting down on his bed next to him. "I know," he replied. "We have to talk about today. You saw me and Rachael this morning." "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to walk in on you like that." "Don't be sorry; you didn't do anything wrong. I mean, we were right in the middle of the front room after all." "But I... I stayed and watched. I should have just left right away
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
It was a private moment between you and Rachael, and I peeked." "If I had really thought it would bother me, I wouldn't have let her do it out where anyone could see us. Just from what I know about Rachael, I'm sure she would have been delighted to know that you were watching. And it's not like you haven't seen my... well..." She grew red. "I suppose you're right," she mumbled. "So it really doesn't bother you?" "Not at all." "So I suppose Rachael told you where she spent the night," Lissa sighed. "Er..
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
I..." "Jeff," she said, and he was startled to see a look of fear in her eyes. "Look, I... Oh, Jeff, I know I shouldn't have done it, but I just..." Then she suddenly broke down into tears. "I feel so dirty!" she said. "I'm horrified of what you must think of me! Promise me you won't tell Dad. I couldn't stand that." He put an arm around her, and she collapsed into his arms, her tear-stained face against his chest. He didn't know what to do; this was the first time he had seen her cry in years


She was his big sister, always so strong, so sure of herself. He wrapped his arms around her and just sat there, not saying anything but just letting her sob into his chest. "Jeff, if you can believe me, I'm not a teen girl chokes bad person," she said. "This was the first time I've ever done anything like that. I just wanted to know what it felt like." "Lissa," he soothed, "I don't think you're bad at all. You're my sister, and I'll never stop loving you." The words seemed to come naturally, and from the way they seemed to calm her, apparently they were just what she needed. "I want you to do whatever makes you happy. Personally, it doesn't bother me a bit; if you decide you like girls in that way, then I'm happy for you and I'll support you in that decision. But if you think this was a mistake, that's fine too, but don't dwell on it
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
Put it behind you. Personally, it doesn't bother me a bit if that's what you're worried about." "Really?" she asked. "Absolutely. You were just experimenting, that's all. You know I don't see anything wrong with experimenting, right? I mean, what else would you call that little incident while we were camping?" he smiled. Lissa looked up at him and laughed. "Good point," she said
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
"Thanks, Jeff. But do you promise not to tell Dad?" "I already promised Rachael I wouldn't tell anyone. Even you, but it looks like that's a moot point now. Your secret's safe with me. As long as you promise not to tell anyone about what you saw this morning." "I promise. Jeff, I love you so much." "I love you too, Lissa." *** When bedtime came around, Allison made up a bed for Rachael on the couch
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
Greg noticed Allison give her sister a wink, but didn't know what she meant by that. It didn't bother him; if she wanted to share a secret with her sister, that was all right with him. While the women talked in the front room, Greg headed into the bedroom to get ready for bed. Allison joined him five minutes later with a grin on her face. "Are you up for some kinky sex?" she said. "What did you have in mind?" Allison went to her dresser and opened the top drawer. She pulled out several pairs of handcuffs. "Remember these?" she asked. "Do I ever!" he grinned. "We haven't used them since our wedding night


I've been saving them for another special occasion." "And tonight's a special occasion?" asked Greg. "It could be," she smiled. "So what do you think?" Greg was all for the idea. Allison knew how to make sex fun; although they had been married for less than six months, he had a suspicion that it would never get dull with her. "So who gets chained to the bed this time?" he asked. "You do," she told him. Greg chuckled. He was really going to enjoy this. He began to strip off his clothes as Allison took each pair of handcuffs and attached one side of them to the bedposts. Then she began to take off her clothes as well. As soon as he was completely naked, he lay down on the bed, face up


Allison took one of this arms, spread it out toward the nearest bedpost, then locked it in place. She repeated the gesture with the other arm, then slid her hands down his body toward his legs, making sure to brush against his hardened cock in the process. She pulled his leg to the side and locked it up with the third set of handcuffs. Finally, she went to the other side of the bed and locked his other leg in place. Greg now lay spread-eagle on the bed, completely at Allison's mercy. She grinned and licked her lips. "We're going to have lots of fun with you tonight," she said. "I've got a special surprise for you, but I'm not sure if you'll like it or not. That's why I chained you up, because now you can't refuse." "You naughty girl," he smiled
"What's the surprise?" "You're just going to have to wait and find out." She sat down on the bed next to him, then reached out and grabbed his cock. He groaned as she let her hand slide up and down the shaft. "I know what you like," she smiled. "You claim to be conservative in your fantasies, but you can't deny you have one or two tendencies that are a little wild. Nothing abnormal, of course. Just a healthy interest in a certain kind of sex." "What are you talking about?" he asked, although he enjoyed her teasing. All the secrecy and mystery were really starting to turn him on. "For one thing, I know you get excited by girls doing it together," she remarked. He shrugged. "Okay, I'll admit I like lesbians


So what? A lot of men do." "Exactly. You know I've been with other women before, right?" Greg's cock jumped as he imagined Allison naked with another girl. She giggled at his reaction. "Apparently you like that, don't you?" "Well... I suppose..." he said. It was really an awkward question after all. How was he supposed to answer it? "Oh, don't worry. There's no chance of me running off with another woman and leaving you all alone
There is a chance, however, of me bringing home another woman so you can watch us." "Oh god, Allison!" he exclaimed, that thought driving him wild. "You wouldn't be opposed to that idea, would you?" she asked. "No," he gasped, wondering if she was serious or just teasing. Would she really do it with another woman for him to watch? "And of course, if you wanted to, we would let you join in. I'd like nothing more than to get fucked by my husband and a woman at the same time." Greg couldn't believe what he was hearing. More than that, he couldn't believe the effect it was having on him. He found himself wanting more and more to take her up on the offer. "Can you imagine it, Greg? The three of us there, our bodies rubbing up against each other, our hands exploring, our mouths kissing and licking and sucking. Can't you just see me with my lips wrapped around her nipples while you drive your cock deep into her pussy? Or maybe I would eat her out while you shove your dick down her throat


Wouldn't that be exciting?" "Oh god yes!" he exclaimed, the thought nearly overwhelming him. "Of course, it would have to be the right woman," Allison commented. "Someone who would be willing to do that with us. Someone not afraid to touch both of our bodies, someone who is already attracted to you and has already made love to me. I wonder if we know anyone like that?" Greg tried to think. He didn't know too many of Allison's friends, and in fact, he couldn't remember her mentioning any of them as her former lovers. "Wouldn't it be nice if we could find someone like that right now?" asked Allison. "As a matter of fact, I've got someone in mind." "Really?" he said, shocked. "Not only is she someone we both know," Allison grinned, "she's someone very close. In fact, she's standing right outside the door listening to us." Greg's eyes grew wide
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
Did she really mean...? "Rachael, you can come in now," Allison called. Rachael opened the door and stepped into the room. Greg nearly lost it right there. So everything Allison had said was true! She really was going to involve another woman in their sex. Rachael's face broke into a wide grin when she saw him tied there with Allison stroking his cock. Greg merely stared in amazement, almost not believing that this could be happening. "Allison said you had a great body," Rachael told him. "I can see she wasn't lying." Greg continued to stare, finding it impossible to speak
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He realized he was naked in front of his wife's sister, but that thought, rather than embarrassing him, simply fueled his excitement. "Remember I told you that my sister and I were lovers?" asked Allison, and Greg nodded. "Well, there was one thing I hadn't mentioned about our relationship," she continued. "You see, that first time we made love, I promised her I would share all of my lovers with her. And I've kept my promise faithfully. Every single man, or woman, that I've made love to, Rachael has too. Except one, and I intend to rectify that tonight." "You're serious!" Greg exclaimed. "Completely serious," Allison replied
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
"Tonight, you're going to fuck my little sister." Greg chuckled. "And that's why you chained me up? So that if I refused, you could have her rape me?" "Oh, I wouldn't do that," she said. "We would simply keep you tied up so you couldn't escape while we put on a little show for you, driving you insane with desire. By the time we were through, you would beg her to fuck you." He laughed. "Don't think we could do it?" asked Allison. "I know you could do it," Greg answered. "That's why I'm laughing." "You know, Greg's a little more enthusiastic than I had hoped," Rachael said. "I was kind of hoping we would have to convince him." Allison reached out and slid her arm around Rachael's waist. "We could always pretend he has to be convinced," she said, then leaned in and gave her sister a juicy, open-mouthed kiss. Greg groaned at the sight


It was one of the most erotic things he had ever seen. He had always thought incest was something horrible and disgusting, at least, until Allison had revealed her relationship with Rachael one night while they were making love. The thought of two sisters, especially ones as gorgeous as Allison and Rachael, as lovers had suddenly seemed more thrilling than revolting. When he was honest with himself, he had to admit that it had become one of his favorite fantasies. Allison suddenly released his cock, and he made a sound of disappointment. It was almost cruel to get him excited like that and then leave him unsatisfied. On the other hand, when he saw her place it on Rachael's breast and fondle her over her shirt, he decided he wasn't as disappointed as he had thought. Allison turned her head to glance down and smile at Greg
Rachael took the opportunity to kiss her on the side of the neck. Allison closed her eyes and sighed. Rachael took her own hand and placed it on Allison's breast, this time with no clothes in between. She massaged and kneaded it, pinching the nipple between her fingers. "You know, this would be more fun if we were both nude," Allison commented, and Rachael nodded. She stepped back, then pulled her shirt over her head. Greg found the sight of her body extremely enticing. Although she still wore a bra, the parts of her that showed looked magnificent. She had beautiful, soft-looking skin with a cute, flat stomach and curvaceous hips. Allison reached down and unfastened Rachael's pants, then dropped to her knees and slid them down to the floor
Rachael daintily stepped out of them, leaving her long, silky legs bare. "Do you like what you see?" Rachael asked Greg, and he nodded dumbly, too awestruck to say anything. She giggled, then put her hands behind her back to unclasp her bra. "Allow me," her sister offered, stepping behind her and unfastening it. She slid her hands up over the shoulders, under the strap, then forward until she rested them on the girl's breasts. The bra tumbled to the ground. "Oh wow!" Greg exclaimed as he stared at Rachael's bare chest. While he still liked Allison's tits better, Rachael's weren't far behind. She had small yet well-defined nipples, and her boobs jiggled very slightly as she moved. Allison caressed them gently, her hands sliding all over them. As she did so, she leaned down and kissed Rachael tenderly on the shoulders
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
Rachael leaned her head back and she sighed in pleasure. Allison grinned as she caught Greg's eyes, seeing how much he was enjoying this. One of her hands slid down Rachael's body until it rested over her panties between her legs. Allison pressed gently with her middle finger and she rubbed it along her sister's slit. Rachael gasped at the contact. "Oh yes, Allison!" she breathed. "I love it when you touch me there!" "I know," Allison told her
"Nothing's too good for my baby sister. Just tell me what you want and I'll do it." "I want your hand down inside my panties," Rachael replied, and Allison happily obliged. Greg watched in wonder and excitement as he saw the the outline of his wife's fingers against the fabric. Rachael's hips were starting to rock forward, pressing up against Allison's hand as if trying to drive those fingers deep inside. There was dampness on the cloth now wherever it came in contact with Rachael's skin, revealing just how excited she was getting. Of course, Greg himself was probably just as excited, despite having no physical stimulation. "Take them off," Rachael whispered. Allison knelt down behind her sister, put her hands to the waistband, and slipped Rachael's panties down to her feet
Greg was delighted to see her pussy as clean-shaven as his wife's. Her nub was just barely peeking out from the top of the slit. Allison reached underneath her sister's legs with one hand and rubbed her fingers up and down on the lips, beginning to spread them. Rachael moaned, putting her hands to her own breasts to fondle them. Greg watched his wife's hand work expertly on her sister's pussy, loosening her up and driving her more and more wild. "Let's give Greg something to really get excited about," Allison said, then placed her hands on Rachael's hips and turned her to the side. Allison shuffled around until she was directly in front of the girl. Greg watched in exquisite delight as Allison leaned forward, stuck out her tongue, and pressed it against Rachael's pussy. He gasped as it slid inside. "Oh yes!" Rachael called out
"Fuck your little sister with your tongue!" Allison obliged her, using her fingers to spread Rachael's lips and shoving her tongue in deep. Rachael's breaths, which had grown heavier and heavier, now came in gasps. Allison grinned, obviously enjoying giving her sister that kind of pleasure. Then suddenly, she stopped and pulled out, causing Rachael to groan in dissatisfaction. "You're about to lose it," Allison giggled. "Then let me lose it!" Rachael demanded. "Don't be impatient," she playfully scolded. "You haven't even taken Greg's dick up inside you yet." "Oh my god, Allison!" Greg gasped. "Are you really going to let me have sex with your little sister?" "I don't care whether she lets me or not, I'm going to do it," Rachael said, climbing onto the bed. She swung one leg over Greg's waist so that she straddled him, her pussy directly above his cock


Allison grasped his member and pointed it up toward her waiting hole. She took her other hand and spread Rachael as Rachael lowered herself down onto his cock. At the first contact, he groaned in ecstasy. She was so hot, so soft and wet. He couldn't help himself, but lifted his hips off the bed, spearing into her and causing her to gasp. She grinned, and pressed down even harder, and he felt himself sliding deep into her tunnel. "That's right," Allison told him. "Fuck your sister-in-law. Fuck her long, hard, and deep. Shove it all the way up inside." The words fueled his arousal, and he started to thrust even before Rachael was all the way down
TEEN GIRL CHOKES

teen girl chokes

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL CHOKES
As soon as she rested her full weight on him, though, she wasted no time but matched his rhythm. It felt so naughty to be having sex with a nineteen-year-old girl while his wife sat there watching, but as long as Allison didn't mind, he would take full advantage of it. The sight of Rachael's hot little body bouncing up and down on his cock was almost too much for him. She was absolutely gorgeous. It was just too bad that he couldn't reach out and run his hands all over her, but on the other hand, the restraints added their own degree of excitement. The only thing he could touch her with was his cock, so he focused all of his energy there, spearing her almost brutally. She matched him with equal violence. Then Allison climbed onto the bed
She straddled him above his stomach, facing her sister. She sat down, put her legs up over the top of Rachael's, and pressed their bodies together. The two girls kissed passionately as they held each other in a tight embrace, their tongues dancing together. "Oh god!" Greg exclaimed as that erotic sight pushed him over the edge. He felt the pleasure mounting and knew he couldn't hold it any longer. "I'm going to cum!" "Make sure you cum big," Allison told him. "Or you'll disappoint Rachael. Fill my sister full of your sperm." He cried out as he felt the release


A wide grin spread onto Rachael's face as she felt him throbbing inside of her. That was enough to push her to the peak as well, and she nearly screamed as she climaxed. She thrashed about wildly, her hair flying all over. By the time she was through, her hair had fallen all over her face, completely hiding it from view. Allison put her hand up and smoothed the hair away from her face, leaning in to give her one last kiss, this one more tender. "Are you going to take care of me now?" she asked her sister. Rachael grinned and nodded. Allison lay back on top of Greg as Rachael climbed off of him
"You're going to love this part," Allison told him. Rachael lowered her body down until her head was at the level of his cock, which was still leaking cum. To his astonishment, she began to lick it clean. Although it had been growing soft, it suddenly firmed up again with the sudden stimulation. Rachael grabbed it and pointed it at Allison's pussy. Allison lowered her body onto it, letting it penetrate her. As soon as it was inside, Rachael attacked both of them with her tongue. She licked them all over, from the base of Greg's shaft to the top of Allison's slit, paying particular attention to the point just where he entered her. Allison gasped in her breaths, especially when her little sister nibbled at her clit. Greg couldn't believe what was happening
The sheer eroticism and forbidden nature of the act excited him beyond almost anything he had felt before. Here were two women, sisters even, stimulating each other and him at the same time! When Allison reached an orgasm five minutes later, he did too. As his cum seeped out of his wife's pussy, her sister hungrily lapped it up. If he had been astonished before, that was nothing compared to what he felt now. Rachael apparently liked to eat cum
He wondered if she would ever give him a blowjob. He felt certain that if she did, she would swallow. After it was all over, Allison rolled over off of him, and lay down next to him in the bed, her body pressing up against his. Rachael took a similar position on the other side. They didn't even bother to unchain him, which he found a little exciting. After all, he was still at their mercy, and they could do anything they wanted to him. He was absolutely exhausted
The last time he had had more than one orgasm in a session was his wedding night with Allison; she had managed to get four out of him that night. Before that, he couldn't remember ever climaxing twice. Allison reached out and put a hand on Rachael's breast. Rachael copied the motion, and Greg realized that they weren't through. It was too bad that he was too tired to enjoy it, but he liked to watch it anyway. He wondered if they would keep it up all night. Unfortunately, he never found out. His exhaustion was so complete that despite wanting to enjoy the show, he felt sleepiness overtake him, and five minutes later he closed his eyes, not to open them again until morning.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

TEEN GIRL CHOKES teen girl chokes

teen girl chokes, brunette pussy creampie, nasty toy, redhead kiss, couple in the car, hot blond masturbates and sucks, gagging and two holes, masturbation position, cum while getting ass fucked,
Related posts: tube porn milf
2011-Dec-11 13:07 - TEENS BLACKED
Teens blacked. As John and Paul had sung so very many years ago, she was just seventeen..... Kim was a natural beauty. She was tall at almost 5' 9" and she weighed 120 pounds. She was shapely and sexy with totally black hair that had a natural bit of curl and very dark brown eyes. Her skin was flawless and she appeared permanently tanned. Her father was of Iranian descent (Persian, as Kim liked to say): he was dark skinned and swarthy (in a handsome way) and her mother was a true American beauty (blonde with blue eyes and quite pretty), but Kim had inherited all her features from her dad. But even with all her natural beauty she was a bit shy about herself. She NEVER wore anything revealing
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
No tank tops, no halters, no shorts and no short skirts. In fact, I never even saw the girl's legs until the night we were first intimate (they are quite beautiful and shapely BTW). The simple fact is that she was gorgeous. But I must digress. Kim was a high school Freshman and I a Senior when we met in the summer of 1974. She was almost fifteen and I would be seventeen later that fall. (If my age sounds a bit young for a Senior, it is because I started first grade at the age of five
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
The result of having a teacher for a Grandmother. She started teaching eight grades a day in 1919 in a one room school house in a rural village in southeast Ohio. Neither my sister or I ever left her house without lessons. I could read (thanks to my work with the McGuffy Readers my grandmother had) and write (print AND cursive), do addition and subtraction and even some multiplication and division before starting Kindergarten (at age four) and so I was allowed to start first grade early even though my birthday was too late in the year. Geeky as it may sound today, in high school I was the hot shot field commander of our school marching band


(Back in those days that was considered to be an honor...almost as cool as being quarterback! ((Damn...being in the band isn't 'cool' anymore? Guess you have to have physical talent, not artistic)). Kim caught my eye the first day of band camp the summer before my Senior year. (No, I'm not going to go on and on ad nauseum about band camp the way they do in that one movie...you know the one I mean). Kim was the most beautiful girl I had ever seen. She was assigned to my squad (I made sure of that) and she was smart and talented. She was second chair trumpet and was always the first to memorize her marching routines and the first to memorize her music (In college, our band director had been in the 'Best Damn Band in the Land' and required all his students to know their parts from memory or they did not march (we had a large pool of alternates). True sports fans will know the school of which I speak). I made it my mission that late Summer to get to know the lovely girl that had caught my eye. I made a point to instruct her personally at every opportunity and she always smiled at me when I was close
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
We found time to talk and get to know each other and eventually I got up the nerve to let her know how I felt about her. She seemed to be pleased and told me that she had developed feelings for me as well and was as happy as I was about our blooming new relationship. By the week before Homecoming, I had actually asked her out. We attended a Midget League football game (no smart assed remarks, Kind Readers. This was what they called the Junior High League in our area), and we had hit it off quite well. We even kissed for the first time that night as I took her home. I was in Heaven
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
I invited Kim to Homecoming and she accepted. This was to be the beginning of a three year whirlwind romance that I will never forget. OK. I was your typically horny teenaged guy. I had my stash of jerk material (Playboy, Penthouse...you know the stuff) hidden in my room and I made good use of it. Any guy that says he didn't do it at that age is either lying, gay or dead)


For some reason, I just never thought of Kim that way. Sure it excited me when we held each other or kissed good night, but I never thought even once of making a sexual advance on her. I guess I just loved her too much. I was thinking that if our love progressed that way, it would happen in its own time. What I remember now after all these years is a feeling of pride...proud that such a wonderful, beautiful girl would want to be with ME
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
In short, I respected her. I still do to this day. Kim and I dated throughout my final year of school (her freshman year). We attended the Senior Prom and I was so amazed at how lovely she looked that night. Her dress was ankle length and was crafted of a very light, airy material patterned with tiny peach roses that hugged her curvy body and accentuated it like I'd never seen before. I bought her a nice bouquet of peach roses to carry that matched the ones on her dress and she seemed so thrilled
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
So was I. Even though I had my own car (a powerful Mercury Cougar XR-7), I talked my dad into trading cars for the day and letting us use his Lincoln Continental for the dance (I wanted us to arrive in STYLE). We enjoyed the dance and the after-party (even though Kim fell asleep and I actually had to tickle her to wake her up so that I could take her home on time). It was still a beautiful night, but a short time later, the problems started. Just a few days later, I graduated from high school. We had a small party at my family's home and Kim and her parents attended. Everyone seemed to have a great time, even her folks, but the next afternoon, Kim called me in tears. She said her parents had forbidden her from seeing me ever again
I was so distraught that I nearly burst into tears myself. I was instantly pissed off and couldn't speak for a moment. "Why?", I asked when I was finally able to talk. Kim replied, "They said they want me to be with someone my own age". "I'm not THAT much older than you, Kim", I replied. "There must be something else...". Kim told me in a whisper, "Mom said that she doesn't trust you. She thinks you just want me for sex". "Where in the teens blacked hell does she get that idea?", I asked. "What does your dad say?". "He's not talking to me at all", she responded
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
"I don't know what's going on here". I was stunned. "Have you told them that we have never done anything other than kiss good-night?" "Of course I have", Kim replied through her tears. "They don't believe me". "This is ridiculous", I said. "Any fool could see that I love you and have nothing but respect for you AND your family. Why would they do this to us?" "I love you, too and I hate this. But what am I supposed to do"


Kims voice was cracked as she sobbed into the phone. At that moment, Kim's mom must have heard us talking and she stormed into the room. She obviously ripped the phone from Kim's hand. I heard Kim cry out at the intrusion and at once her mother screamed into the phone in no uncertain terms that I was not to see or contact her daughter ever again. She even threatened police involvment saying that they would get evidence of statuatory rape (looking back now and knowing what I know after taking pre-law in college, there was no way that Kim's mom could have proven statuatory rape in our state. Even if we HAD had sex (which we hadn't), Kim and I were BOTH underage throughout the time that we dated in high school (I would not turn eighteen for months after this initial fiasco)
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
Sex between a male and female at that age was not considered statuatory rape, but misdemeanor sexual misconduct. BOTH juveniles were elligible for fines (rarely happened). One partner had to be over eighteen for the act to qualify as statuatory rape. I'm not certain if that is the case now, but it was then. I tried to tell Kim's mom that I would never do that to Kim. She shouted me down over the phone. I thought about telling her that they could search all they wanted and they would NEVER find any evidence of sexual contact between Kim and myself, but I just shut up
Here was a woman, a mother, a person that had always been kind to me, that I had admired, but was now being a total bitch. I couldn't figure it out so I tried to ask what I had done to make her act this way...why did she think so baddly of me? No answer. I reminded teens blacked her loudly (in response to her tone of voice) that I had always had Kim home on time, had always been a gentleman with Kim and had always been respectful of her and Kim's dad. But she responded by slamming her phone down and leaving me heartbroken and more than a little confused. After a year of being apart, the desire that Kim and I shared for each other got the better of us both and we secretly made plans. Early Summer 1976. A time for outdoor activities and fun in the sun. It had been almost a year since Kim and I had seen each other or even talked on the phone. Through mutual friends, we had been able to get a few messages to each other and we planned our first clandestine meeting. Our home town had a big Fourth of July Festival each year
It was attended by tens of thousands and Kim and I decided that we could get lost in the crowd if only for a moment. My little garage rock band was to be the featured entertainment on the last night of the Festival, and we managed to get together after my show. Kim was crying as I took her into my arms for the first time in nearly a year. We held each other close, kissed passionately and had to part almost as quickly for her parents were at the festival, but had no intention of watching me perform. (In fact, they had forbidden Kim to go either, but a clever fib from her best friend to her folks got her there). The longing I felt in my heart for her only got stronger that night after not seeing her for so long. But it would be another seven months before either of us discovered the TRUE reason why her parents were trying to seperate us
As it turned out, it would be yet another three months after THAT before we saw one another again. As I said earlier, Kim's dad is from the middle east and even though HE had married a girl of his own choice, he had unilaterally decided that HE alone would decide who his only daughter would marry. He convinced his wife that they would choose the guy they found competent to marry their daughter...and it sure wasn't going to be me. (I have never received a reason for their actions). That Islamic bullshit troubles me to this day. (Let me interject at this point that I know that Islam is, at its heart, a peaceful, if a bit misunderstood religion (I, myself, also practice a peaceful yet misunderstood religion....Wicca) . I personally feel, however, that Islam is backward in its treatment of women and I don't agree with that. I know that I am not alone in this belief, but it is a different culture. When faced with that part of the religion, I must say I am dismayed. If any further reference to Islam in this tale seems offensive to those of that faith please remember that some of your radicals seem to have a fascination with the killing of Americans (and I KNOW that they are the minority, so don't jump me on this one)


Just a few numbers for those radicals..... 9.11. Enough said on the topic. Now back to the story.) Somehow, Kim's parents found out that we had seen each other that night at the Fourth of July Festival and started keeping a closer watch on her. She and I had little contact for over half a year and we missed each other deeply. There were a few calls and some notes passed through mutual friends but little else. I missed her so.... Kim turned seventeen in February and her 'proud' parents announced to her on her birthday that they had found her the perfect mate


He was a native of Saudi Arabia, thirty years old and they told her that he would be her ideal husband. His family had oil money and she would be well taken care of. They were to be married on her eighteenth birthday. Kim was livid. Kim spat, "I have already found MY match and you two don't want him near me. He's kind, hard working, respectful and loving. And he's not some jerk I don't even KNOW. And this guy you expect me to marry is THIRTY? What the hell is wrong with you?". "In our culture, men marry girls much younger. Besides, you will grow to love him
And even if your don't, you will marry and respect him", her father shot back. "OUR culture?", Kim shrieked. "I'm not Muslim! I'm AMERICAN. And what about that shit you gave me when you broke the guy I REALLY love and I up? Too old. That's what you said. Are you hippocrites or what?" "You will not speak to us like that and you WILL do as we say!", her father said in his authoratative tone. " I'll say it again", Kim said. "What about that shit you gave me about my guy being 'too old for me'? And now you expect me to marry a thirty year old man that I don't even KNOW? What's wrong with the nineteen year old guy THAT I DO LOVE?". She got only silence from her parents. Kim stormed out of the room, ran down the hall and slammed her bedroom door even as her folks approached, barged into her room and tried loudly to reason with her. She refused to listen. Kim told me later that she told her parents that she would kill herself before she married the 'Saudi prick' (her term, not mine) that her parents had chosen


Her mom and dad were so pissed and confrontational that she actually thought her dad was going to hit her, but Kim stayed mostly silent and eventually her parents left her room with the admonition that THEY were in control of her life. As the girl child of Islamic parents, (or at least ONE Islamic parent in control of the whole household) she would do as THEY said and like it. She didn't. It was several days before Kim got a message to me about her parent's plans for her but I will never forget just how upset the both of us were. I was devastated and she was still quite pissed judging from the language in her note. (Kim hardly EVER swore, but this note was damn near blue with her expletives). After all these years, I can't help but wonder if the thought of giving me her virginity had arisen from her parent's decision to marry her off to a man she didn't love and didn't even know or if it was from her love for me. I tend to prefer the latter
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
She never told me. (I know now that a woman from that Middle Eastern faith who has lost her virginity is NOT a satisfactory mate for a male follower of Islam...yet for some reason those radical jerks think that if they kill enough Americans (and themselves in the process), they will inherit seventy-something virgins in the afterlife..... what a crock). . All I knew then was that the seeds of our teenaged affair were planted within days of the announcement and plans started to be made for our first of many rendevous. May 12. Three months after Kim's seventeenth birthday. I, myself, was now nineteen. After hearing little from Kim for some time, I began to wonder if she had simply resigned herself to her father's selfish wishes
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
I still could not believe that her mom would simply go along with that shit....her mom had always seemed to like me right up until they tried to break us up. I just couldn't figure it out. I just had to guess that she was being manipulated by her hard-hearted husband and wasn't strong enough to argue. I have never found out for sure. Anyway..... I got a call from Colleen, our mutual friend, telling me something so unreal that I can hardly believe it even today after all these years


Kim's parents were leaving on vacation, her brother was going to summer camp and KIM WAS GOING TO BE LEFT ALONE AT HOME! The first thought I had was that this was far too good to be true. It was. However, it turned out that Karma would go in our favor for the first time in well over a year. It all came together like this. Kim was to stay at home to receive instructions on Islamic culture, marriage and the role of women in that culture. She was to be tutored (tortured, Kim said) by a woman whose husband attended a mosque near Middletown, Ohio. (For those of you who don't know, that town is in the 'middle' between Dayton and Cincinnati, two of Ohio's largest cities: only Cleveland and Columbus are bigger. The mosque is just a bit south of Middletown.) The woman (whom I will not name (poor, misguided girl)) was to be brought to our town by her brother (women of that strange, male oriented faith cannot travel by themselves), stay in a nearby motel and preach Islamic, sexist crap to Kim for sixteen hours a day while her parents and brother were gone. The woman's brother was to watch the house while his sister slept to be sure that Kim didn't stray. Kim was to be taught how to respect her husband, obey him, bear him sons and even die for him if necessary
Funny as it may sound, this is where the Summer got fun. Kim's dad made a critical error the day before he and her mother left for their trip to Florida. While doing one of her household chores, emptying the small trash cans around the house, Kim found a business card he had apparently dropped on the floor next to the luggage her parents were packing that contained the name and phone number of not only the mosque that the woman was reporting to, but her name and number as well. Kim instantly thought it was a trap but she went out on a limb and called Colleen while her parents were out and asked her to call me. She told her the information she had, asked Colleen to repeat it for accuracy and told her to ask me to devise a plan. Anything. Colleen and I HAD to find a way to keep this woman away. Kim's parents were to leave early on Friday morning and the woman from the mosque was to arrive at noon. Colleen had relayed the info to me that she had gotten from Kim very early on Thursday
What were we to do? I got gutsy. I asked Colleen, "can you fake Kim's mom's voice on the phone?". "I can sure as hell try. What have you got in mind?", Colleen said. "I'm not completely sure yet, but I think I can come up with something. You know, Colleen, that anything we do about this is gonna get us into trouble". " I know", she said. "But Kim is my best friend and she loves you. We can't let this happen if we can help it". A thought came to my mind. I had no clue if it would work but I had to try. "Colleen", I said, "can you get Kim on the phone the night before her parents leave?. If you can, tell her that she is to not say a word


Just listen quietly". "I'll do all I can", she said. "What's the plan?". "Put the phone on 'conference' with Kim and then call the Islamic chick. Tell her, in your best 'Kim's mom' voice that the flight has been delayed and she won't be needed until Sunday. That should screw them up a bit and it will give us some time to think this mess through. I know it's a long shot, but we have to stop this bullshit. We have to do it just before her parents leave or they could get wind of it if that woman calls back. Kim has to know what we're doing or she will be confused. If this works, Kim's folks will go on with their trip and the Islamic woman won't come for another couple of days
That gives us some time". "Ok", I'll give it my best shot". "You can pull it off, Colleen. You have to know how much I love her and I could never let this Islamic crap happen to her. If she believed in that faith, it would be different, but she doesn't. Make the call as late as you think you can get away with on Thursday night. That way we may have some wiggle room if it doesn't work
I know you can do this, Colleen", I said. (But I don't think I had much enthusiasm in my voice. Most likely desperation.) "I know. I'll do all I can", Colleen said and she rang off. I sat for the whole night and most of the next morning and sweated through my clothes worrying about the results of Colleen's efforts. Turned out, we got a big break that Thursday night
When Colleen finally called me back on Friday morning it was with good news. The woman from the mosque had been detained for at least three days (her brother's ancient Dodge POS had taken a crap and needed repairs) and she was about to call Kim's folks when Kim's 'mom' called her. Colleen (with Kim on conference call) learned that the woman could not possibly arrive until late Monday. Colleen (acting as Kim's mom), told her that that would be fine as they wouldn't be leaving until Sunday anyway (due to the bogus rescheduled flight) and they had others keeping an eye on her daughter. The woman assured Kim's 'mom' that she would do all that she was asked and she promised results. Colleen must have been convincing because Kim reported to Colleen in a discreet call later that there had been no contact from the woman on Thursday night. I guess Kim had to have been in a near panic by nine on Friday morning as her parents prepared to leave. Still, nothing from the Islamic teacher. According to Kim (a bit later), her folks and brother left her without a word. They just walked out the door, got in the car and never looked back at her even though she was crying in the doorway. Kim told me later that day (as we snuggled together naked for the first time) that she had paced the floor for the first two hours after her family left


She was worried that her 'teacher' would show up anyway and she was so scared. After those two hours she steeled herself and picked up the phone. She dialed my number for the first time in almost two years confident that no one was looking over her shoulder or listening to every word she spoke. "Baby, it's me", Kim said and I could hear the tears start to flow. "Please come to me...I need you". To be honest, I felt a bit misty myself, but I had yet another plan. "Kim, I will be there as fast as I can. Is the garage door still open?". I asked. "Yeah. We always leave it open", she said
"Why"? I told her that someone may be watching and that we couldn't get caught. The garage door was at the rear of Kim's house and invisible from anywhere in the neighborhood. The way the home was laid out, there was a circular driveway that ran all the way around the house and the garage was on the ground floor against a hillside that was heavilly wooded. I told her, "Don't get spooked if you hear noise in the garage in about an hour". "OK", she said. I could hear a bit of confusion in her voice as we hung up our phones. Now for a little geography lesson (very brief I assure you). The small town where Kim and I lived had a nice set of hills running nearly down the middle. I'm not talking little mounds, I mean thousand foot high hills. Today, those hills are capped by fine homes, but back then, they were simply wooded areas. The best part was, my house was almost exactly opposite Kim's with just the hills between us
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Now as a youngster, I loved roaming those hills. My best friends and I had paths to several interesting rock formations and caves and we often explored and camped up there. What my friends DIDN'T know, and unknown to Kim and her parents as well, was that I had found a route over the the hills and through the forest that would lead me unnoticed right to Kim's house. (OK, I wasn't stalking her or anything like that. I just thought the path might come in handy someday
It did.) It was just past noon as Kim and I finally hung up our phones. Being a Friday, both of my parents were at work and my younger sister was out with friends so I had no one to tell where I was going. I left a note on the kitchen counter telling my parents that I was camping out alone that night on the hills (something I did often). I pulled on my best Levi's and a decent T-shirt then grabbed some sweats and stuffed them into my smallest backpack. I strapped it on, tied on my hiking boots and headed up Kineon Avenue which ended at the base of the hills on my side. My biggest fear on that part of the trek was that one or more of my friends would see me with that gear and think that I was going on one of my usual excursions up the hill and would want to tag along. Luck stayed on my side. I was in pretty good shape back then, but I was really making tracks up the path and I was huffing and puffing as I reached the crest of the hill
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The path was well defined, but quite steep. Also, it was a warm day and our part of the country gets a bit humid even in late Spring. I left the path that my friends and I used on a regular basis and set off on the secret route that I had scouted that would drop me out of the woods at Kim's garage. Being careful to observe that no one was about, I sprinted from the woods into her garage. Even though it was broad daylight, the proximity of the garage to the wooded hillside made the interior quite dark. I nearly tripped over the riding mower and I cursed loudly. The door from the basement rec-room opened suddenly and I nearly freaked for a moment


There was Kim, eyes wide and a smile coming quickly to her beautiful face. "I've been waiting right here ever since we talked on the phone", she exclaimed. "When I heard someone yell I thought maybe my folks had come back to surprise me or that a neighbor had caught you. Where is your car?", Kim said. Catching my breath, bent over with my hands on my knees I said, "I didn't drive". "What did you do? Did you hike over the hill"?, Kim asked. "Yeah, I did", I panted. "Did anyone see you come into the garage?", she asked. "I don't think anyone saw me", I replied. I was catching my breath once again. At that, she ran to me and we hugged fiercely and kissed with more passion than we ever had before. Kim broke the kiss, took my hand and led me into the house. We had usually spent our time together at her home in the basement where her parents had a TV and piano. I loved to play piano for her and she always said that she loved it, too. She didn't lead me to the basement couch as I thought she might (we HAD spent a good deal of time making out on that piece of furniture)
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
Instead, she took me straight upstairs, through the kitchen, down the hall and into her room. I was taken a bit aback at her boldness. I had never been in the back hall of her home before, much less in her room. I could tell at once that this was to be an experience both of us must have dreamed about but had never even spoken of to each other. Once inside Kim's room, she closed and locked her door (to this day I don't know why, although I had a fleeting thought that almost made me laugh...was she keeping someone out or keeping me IN? There was no way in hell I was going to try to escape! I managed to muffle the giggle). She walked to me and kissed me with more fire than I thought possible. I kissed her back as passionately as I could and we stood like that for some time. (When I was with Kim, time always seemed to stand still. I have NEVER had that experience with any other woman in my life even though the events related here took place over thirty years and four ex-wives ago). The kiss lingered for I don't know how long, but after a little while I started to notice the effect that Kim's passion was having on me
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
For the first time since we had been dating, I found myself getting hard. Sure, I had felt a twinge before, but I had always managed to control it. I never wanted Kim to get the wrong idea. Not this time, though. I just couldn't help it. She was so passionate and my body just responded the way it was made to do
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
I knew that Kim had to feel it, too, but she wasn't moving away. Was it my imagination, or was she pressing herself against me? She was! I decided to try something. If I was wrong, I could always apologize and wait again for her lead. I did a VERY slow grind of my pubic bone against hers. To my delight she moaned loudly into my mouth through our now very wet kiss and quite obviously pushed and ground back against me. OK. Was this it? Were the two of us about to lose our virginity to one another right here... in her bed? Kim practically answered this unspoken question by dropping one of her hands to my ass and began stroking it
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
Instant excitement and instant panic. I held the kiss for a few moments longer enjoying the way it felt as Kim and I pushed our bodies together. Then I decided to get bold once again and dropped both of my hands to her shapely ass and cupped her cheeks. I squeezed them gently, pulled her even closer and then broke off the kiss. "Kim", I asked, "do you want to make love"? She turned her gaze downward as she always did when something embarrassed her. She stepped back out of my arms and in a whisper she said, "Yes". "It will be your first time and mine as well", I said. "We can only have one 'first time'. Are you really sure"? She started to tear up, took my hands in hers and looked straight into my eyes. She said, "I have really wanted to be with you like this for a while....even before my folks tried to break us up


And certainly long before they set me up with whoever the hell this jerk is that I am supposed to marry". Her eyes dropped again as she said, "I thought we would have lots of time to get ready for it. That we could take our time and wait for the exact right moment. I have always felt as though you thought the same way. You never made any kind of move on me before and you sure never asked me... before today
I just don't think we have time to wait. I love you, I want to be with you and I want to make love with you". With that Kim raised her teary eyes to mine and I just melted. I kissed her lips gently and said, "if you're really sure, I would love to be with you today and forever if we can". She shook a bit and sobbed. "I don't know what will happen after that Islamic bitch finally gets here or what my parents will do when they find out all that you, Colleen and I did behind their backs". "They're sure as hell not gonna be happy", I said. "Truth to tell, Kim, I don't care if they're happy or not as long as YOU are". That finally brought a smile to the beautiful face I adored so intensely and Kim stepped into my arms once again
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
She kissed me briefly then stepped back and started to unbutton her shirt. I took a deep breath and pulled my T-shirt over my head. Kim dropped her shirt by her bed and shyly smiled. The bra she was wearing was certainly not something her mom had bought for her. It was black, VERY lacy and underwired. With her loose fitting shirt on, I could not really see much detail underneath, but this bra pushed Kim's full breasts together and upwards in a very delicious way. Damn her tits were beautiful. Her face was getting a bit red and I knew I was openly staring, but she pushed onward
She reached behind her back, undid the fastener and slid the sexy bra off her shoulders and away from her breasts. I nearly creamed my jeans at the sight of her lovely young chest. Her tits were quite large and firm ( I had always known they would be. I could tell when hugging her). The skin of her breasts and belly was the same semi-dark yet even tone that made her face so lovely. Her nipples were not too large, but dark brown and QUITE erect. (I wonder if our little make-out session had done to her tits what it had done to my cock? I hoped I would find out soon). I asked her, "Kim, would you please let me finish undressing you?". Down went her eyes once again but not before I saw a cheeky smile come to her lips. She whispered, "do you really want to?". "Yes, if it's OK with you", I replied


"To be honest, even though we have never even talked about this, I have thought of it". "So have I", she responded. At this point Kim got this funny look on her face. "OK", she said. "You can undress me ONLY if I can undress you". That kinda threw me for a loop. I didn't expect that at all. But hey, let's face it...I AM a guy. And what guy doesn't want to be undressed by the girl he loves. I sure was nervous, but I was so in love with her that I simply nodded my agreement. Kim stepped into my arms once again and for the first time I felt her large, firm, naked breasts press against my bare chest
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
Instant boner. I had never in my life had a feeling so exquisite. Kim held me tight for several minutes like that with her head resting on my right shoulder. I held her gently and slowly stroked her bare back as my cock grew more uncomfortable in my jeans. She seemed to sense this for she let me go, dropped to her knees on the thick carpet and began untying my hiking boots. She told me to sit on her bed (a place where I thought I would NEVER be before that day) and she pulled the boots off one by one
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
Kim wrapped her hands around my right ankle and slipped off my sock, then did the same with my left. Now clothed in only my briefs and Levi's, I stood and took Kim's hands and pulled her to her feet, then turned her around so that I could sit her on the bed. I knelt and removed the shoes and socks that she was wearing and even bent to kiss the tops of each of her feet as her socks came off. She exclaimed, "Yuck! Why are you doing that? It's gross!". "Kim", I said, "I love you. And to me, that means all of you. Why would you think that my kissing your feet is gross?". "Well", she replied, "I guess I just didn't expect you to do that". "Loving you means loving ALL of you", I said. That brought a smile to the face that I loved so much. I took Kim's hands again and urged her to stand. I could feel her palms starting to perspire as she stood and I knew that she had to be nervous. I asked again, "Kim, are you REALLY sure?". She said, "I have to admit that I'm scared. I've never done this before and from what you tell me, neither have you. We're both in uncharted waters here, but I want to be with you and I want it to be now". "If you're sure, then we go on", I told her. "I'm sure", she said. I gently unfastened her jeans and unzipped them
I tried to be careful to not take her panties down with them, so I slowly pulled her jeans down her lovely legs. Funny...I didn't feel any other material around her hips as I pulled her jeans down. I was looking at what I was doing, not at her at the time. I missed it. Perhaps she was wearing a string bikini or a thong (to match the sexy bra that now lay on her bedroom floor) and I had just missed feeling the tiny strip of fabric as I slipped her pants off. As it turned out, I need not have worried about Kim's panties...she wasn't wearing any! What a shock and a surprise. Here was this lovely girl who wouldn't even wear shorts in public (or private for that matter) wearing nothing under her pants! I knew at once...she had done this for ME! I nearly died as Kim's beautiful pussy was uncovered right before my eyes


I had expected that I would be providing her some anticipation after taking her jeans off. I truly believed that I would have some time to tease her a bit, encourage her, and make her more comfortable with being almost naked in front of me before I took her panties off. But what I got was a splendid view of the fullest, lushest bush I had ever seen. (Remember, I had never seen a LIVE girl naked before. All I knew of naked girls was from the stash of pussy pics in my room, but none of those girls had ANYTHING compared to what was now in front of my face. In fact, most of the girls in the pics I had were shaved. I personally prefer a natural girl, or at most a trimmed one). Kim's dark bush barely concealed her labia
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
Her lips were so swollen and prominant that they almost called out for attention. Her dark skin and jet black pubic hair was a sight to behold. I don't know what made me do it (I guess it was just nature), but I leaned forward and planted a kiss right on her outer lips. Kim jumped back, almost tripping over her not-quite-off jeans and said, "What?". "Hmmm", I moaned. "That was nice". I hadn't tasted pussy before and now that I had, I liked it
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Kim tasted sweet. Kim almost shouted, "I'm not saying it didn't feel good although it did feel a bit strange, but why did you do that?'. I replied, "I'm not totally sure, but I liked it. It just seemed right. Would you like me to do it again?". "Let me think about it for a minute", Kim said. "How about you get those jeans off me so I don't fall on my ass?". "My pleasure. I would hate for anything to hurt that pretty ass", I responded and helped her take each of her feet out of the jeans. She blushed at my comment and I tossed the jeans onto the floor near where she had dropped her shirt and bra and once again stood in front of her. Kim was now totally naked and I once again took her into my arms


She kissed me quickly and said, "I am gonna have to do this fast or I may lose my nerve". That said, she dropped to her pretty knees once again and unsnapped and unzipped my Levi's. She pulled them quickly down and asked me to step out of them. I heard her sigh as she grabbed the waistband of my tighty-whiteys and pulled them off. I stepped out of them as Kim once again looked at the floor. "Kim", I said, "it's still not too late to change your mind. I would never force you or pressure you". "I know that, Honey", she said. "This is what I want". My cock bobbed in front of her and she slowly looked up at it. She didn't reach for it as I hoped she would, she just stood up again and held her arms out to me
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
I knew that she was now VERY nervous about holding me with my dick sticking out like that. I was unnerved as well but we both took a deep breath and stepped toward each other. I took Kim gently into my arms and pulled her slowly toward me. She sighed as my stiff cock touched her firm belly and a trail of pre-cum followed the head of it along her skin from her pubis to her navel. She finally melted her body into mine. I asked her one more time, "Kim, I love you and I want you to be certain". "I am, Honey. I'm just scared
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
I don't know what to do but I want to make you happy". "Kim", I said, "I don't really know what to do either. I mean, I think I have the general idea, but as for the details, I have no clue. I just know that I want to make you feel good". Kim smiled a bit and said, "I've seen some movies". "You have?", I responded. I grinned at her and said, "I've seen some, too". For the first time since we both had gotten naked Kim looked me right in the eye and said, "I think I know what a girl is supposed to do". Kim didn't say another word. She released her grasp on me and slipped to her knees once again. For the first time she took my rock hard cock in her hand and stroked it gently. It felt so wonderful
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
She took it to the next level a moment later as she wrapped her soft lips around the head and quickly sucked almost the entire length into her sweet mouth. I didn't know if I was going to cum or die. It didn't matter to me at that point. What Kim was doing felt so good. I placed my hands gently on her head as she sucked me softly. I let her continue for several minutes and then pulled her away and stood her up
I kissed her with all the passion that I had and then turned her around and sat her once again on her bed. I dropped to my knees, took Kim's pretty thighs in my hands and spread them as far apart as they would go. I stared into the lush bush before my eyes and leaned into her. Kim took my head into her hands and tried to stop me. She said, "Baby, you don't have to do that". "Kim, I want to", I replied. She let me go and seemed to relax a bit. I kissed her all around her bush and nuzzled her mound a little before getting serious. I got brave and planted a sloppy kiss directly on her pussy lips. Kim groaned and pushed her pelvis off the bed toward my mouth
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED
From my reading of men's magazines, I knew that a girl had a VERY sensitive spot at the top of her pussy. I decided to try and find Kim's. It didn't take long. One long lick along her slit earned me a moan and a convulsion that I will never forget. Kim came instantly as my tongue found her clit (I know what it is called now) for the first time. She grabbed my head, pushed her pussy into my face and screamed my name. I loved it. I licked up and down her sweet gash for some time and she seemed to love it. Her lovely hips rose and fell in time with my ministrations
I looked up from between her legs and saw that her eyes were closed and her hair was getting matted down from her perspiration. I decided I was doing something right and decided to continue. I ran my tongue around Kim's tight opening several times, then returned to licking her clit. As I did, I gently slipped just one finger into her. I thought she was going to hit the ceiling. Her eyes shot open and she nearly screamed. But just as quickly she settled back onto the bed and moaned softly. "Are you alright, Sweetheart?", I asked. "You just surprised me", she said


"It feels good. In fact, I think it's time...". "Kim...", I began, but she cut me off abruptly. "You don't have to ask me again. I'm sure", she said. I got off the floor and Kim turned herself around on the bed to make room for me. I lay down next to her and took her into my arms. Kim's large pretty breasts were crushing against my chest as she hugged me tight
I could feel her wet, furry mound brushing against my thighs. My cock was straining against her belly and this time she was not shying away. I heard her take a deep breath, then she kissed me quickly and rolled over onto her back. I took the hint and moved between her parted legs. She surprised me once again by reaching down between us and gripped my cock at the base. She moved it between her vaginal lips and then let it go
I pushed forward just the slightest bit so that it slipped between her lips and just barely inside of her. She was wet, tight and wonderful. Everything a young man could ever imagine. Kim's eyes were wide but I could tell that she was feeling some discomfort. But without a word, she nodded her head and I understood. This was it. I pushed just a bit deeper and felt resistance. I knew that this was her hymen and it meant her virginity. I didn't care about me, I was worried about her
I looked down into her face. She just nodded again and I went for it. I tried to be gentle as I pushed into her, but I could tell it hurt her. That made me instantly sad and I almost softened. Kim stiffened for just a moment and then sighed once again. I saw a smile come to her face as she spoke for the first time in several minutes. "God, this is wonderful", she said. "Just go slow, OK?". "I will, Honey


Anything for you", I replied. She kissed me softly and lay back on the bed. I stroked Kim's sweet pussy gently for what seemed like hours. After just a few thrusts she started to push her hips up to meet mine. Wow! I liked that! After a time, Kim started to moan again like she'd done when I was licking her. The sounds she was making drove me to the edge as well. I was still trying to be gentle with her, but the passion became too much. As I started to lose control, Kim did, too. I drove my cock deep into her sweet body and she pounded herself back against me
I let go a blast into her just as she orgasmed. We both climaxed with loud shouts and after we came down, we kissed with more love than we ever had before. I collapsed beside Kim on her sweat and pussy juice soaked sheets and took her into my arms. "Well", she said as she sucked air, "we're not virgins anymore!". "We sure aren't", I replied. Two hours and another splendid love making session later, I headed home for the day. There was no way that I was going to camp out that night. Kim had worn me out and although I would have prefered to sleep with her (and she asked me to), I knew I couldn't. We had already taken enought risks. Kim and I had made plans for another rendevous, but it never happened. The woman from the mosque showed up on Monday night and had to literally confine Kim to the house


I never saw her again, but my love has not died......nor has my memory of our first time. Afterword Kim and I were found out shortly after that and her folks managed to get a restraining order against me. Her parents forced her to marry the Saudi on her eighteenth birthday. Even thought they had not sex yet, they convinced him that Kim had broken her hymen in a biking accident. The stupid shit bought it and the ceremony went on, but Kim disappeared during the reception. Her body was found seven months later in her totalled car teens blacked at the bottom of a ravine a hundred miles from her home. The police found no signs of violence or sexual trauma and her death was ruled accidental. I knew better. Kim had killed herself, just as she said she would, to avoid being used as a toy for some rich jerk
She never talked to me about this, but I knew her. She would not be used. To this day I miss her with all my heart. I blame her parents for her death. They had no right to treat her as they did. People have the right to choose who they want to be with


Anything else is ancient and barbaric. Shame on those who still live in the past! This story, so long in coming, is dedicated to Kim's memory.... George in Cincy October, 2007
TEENS BLACKED

teens blacked

ENTER TO TEENS BLACKED

TEENS BLACKED teens blacked

teens blacked, latin diva, young couple have fun, bitch and cock, school boys fuck, sucks toy, shave doing his cock hair, nice black girl masturbation, rebecca linares pov, french lesbian fun in the, lesbian mily,
Related posts: milf clip
2011-Dec-7 02:21 - DEEPTHROAT SMALL
Deepthroat small. Author’s note: Before you read further, be advised that this story contains brutal, violent and graphically detailed savagery committed against women. Do not believe for a moment that I condone the type of brutal behavior towards women that I write about. This is a fantasy. In a fantasy, if you stick a pin into someone’s rear end, they might get aroused, or think it’s funny. In real life, that pinprick fucking HURTS! And it’s not arousing, or sexy, by any means; nor are any other of the brutal acts described herein. To my fans: Please be aware that this is a ‘work in progress’, and that there have been some changes made from the original (hopefully for the better) as I apply my futile efforts into improving this work. For those of you still reading – enjoy! Dank (P.S. - This is pretty long, so it would probably be easier to read if you download it first [select the entire text, then copy it into your word processor]. That way, if you get tired of reading, just type 'Start here', and save it
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
Then just search for 'Start here' when you're ready to read more!) The Adventures of B la, the Vampire Girl Book 1: Target Girl Part 1 Chapter 1 Matthew met her at the Target Club. Angela had short-cropped red hair, bright green nails, lipstick and eyelashes to match. She stood there waiting for his order, looking at him like he was a tempting and illegal afternoon snack. They liked each other right off and he flirted with her all evening. When it was her turn to go on stage, he whistled and applauded like everyone else, but he watched her face – not her tits or her bare ass. She liked that about him. By the end of her shift, she’d agreed to go out with him, although she knew it was against the club rules


Instead of taking her to where he lived, though, he’d brought her here, to his private dungeon, a basement room in an abandoned warehouse in the industrial district two miles outside of town. There wasn’t anyone around for miles. Of course, she tried to run as soon as he stopped the car. But he was very athletic and she was terrified – too terrified to concentrate on running, or even defending herself. She actually had a gun in her purse, but she fumbled it and he easily, laughingly, took it away from her. Then he dragged her into the building, kicking and screaming. Once inside his concrete sanctuary, he actually turned her loose
She immediately attacked him, trying to subdue him quickly with kung-fu-like moves. But Matthew knew all the moves and enjoyed playing with her, kicking, bruising, hurting the terrified young stripper. He really liked capturing a young girl when she had enough spirit to fight him. He loved the excitement of watching a girl fight for her life, so he never considered restraints or gags, preferring instead to just beat the fight out of her. The longer and harder a girl fought, the more satisfying it was when she was finally beaten down and subdued. After the first few moments, Angela cracked completely


She simply backed into a corner, whimpering, and let him rape her. She begged. She pleaded. She promised him everything, but she was too terrified to fight him anymore, even when – especially when – he pulled the long, serrated commando blade out of his boot. He took a long time cutting her and listening to her scream. When Angela fainted for the fifth time from the sight of her own blood, Matthew was so upset with her lackluster performance that he butchered her, chopping her into little pieces, starting with her fingers and arms until she finally bled to death. He tossed her remains into three trash bags and threw them into the middle of the street on the other side of town. A week later, Matthew was back at the same strip club, determined to get a pretty girl with some real fight in her


Strippers were his specialty. They teased and taunted, but never delivered. Matthew considered himself the avenging angel for all men, making certain each captured tormentor of men delivered everything, including her life, to him. This time he was much more selective and found a tiny, black haired girl with large, almond-shaped eyes that seemed to see wonder in everything. She was intoxicating, exuberant – a tormentor so full of life that he knew butchering her would be the single biggest thrill of his morbid, painful existence. She was small; not bony, but ‘petite’ and about five feet tall. Her olive skin, black hair and eyes indicated an exotic, mixed racial background. She could have been an Arabian princess or, more likely, mixed Semitic and French, considering that the French had spent the last couple of centuries mixing their blood with almost everyone else’s on the planet. ‘B la,’ she said her name was, had an adventurous look in her eyes that told him she searched out excitement and liked getting into trouble
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Tonight, he would give her more excitement and a lot more trouble than she could handle. Wearing only a G-string and black mesh stockings, she sat, straddling his lap, her body filled with so much sexual energy that she could barely sit still. Some part of her always seemed to be moving or swaying in some sensuous manner. What would you like to do to me,” she whispered into his ear, “if we were alone, and you could do anything you wanted? Although he was startled at her odd question, he felt strangely compelled to tell his sweet tormentor the truth of what he planned for her. When he did, she’d pressed her naked breasts against him and kissed him passionately, right on the lips. Then she sat up, undulating her hips and belly in that incredibly sexy manner that seemed to belong to her, alone. Like this?” she asked, almost whispering with her eyes full of wonder. She sensuously raked her thumbnail up from her pelvis to her rib cage, leaving a red welt on her skin as she ground her hips against him. Her face was flushed as well as her breasts, and her breathing was heavy as she mimicked his gutting of her. Her eyes glowed with excitement as they gazed steadily into his. He was sure she’d just had an orgasm, right there in front of him, straddling his lap with her sexy, tightly laced legs. Later, Matthew watched her dance on the stage, fascinated with her, imagining little rivulets of blood running down her writhing torso where he would stab her repeatedly
After she came off stage, B la invited him into a special room in the back to act out his fantasy, offering to be his very own, personal Target Girl – for a price, of course. He declined, suspecting it to be a trap. When she then offered her ‘services’ for free, he was certain that it was a trap and she was attempting to catch a killer all on her own. Well, he would give her the chance to let him act out his ‘fantasy’, but not here. He found out when she got off, and caught her in the alley behind the bar on her way home, beat her senseless and brought her to his basement lair. When she woke up, she was lying on a cold, concrete floor. She groaned, not too loudly, but loud enough to attract Matthew’s attention. Ah, you’re awake,” Matthew grinned at her. “Good! B la grunted as he kicked her in the side. She realized that the kick was intended to infuriate her rather than incapacitate her – it wasn’t that hard a kick. The one he’d given her behind the bar after he’d thrown her down to the ground had been much heavier and more brutal, intended to completely incapacitate her. Even though she’d seen that one coming and rolled with it as much as she could, he’d still knocked her senseless. Get up, whore!” Matthew yelled as he kicked her bare midriff again. B la grunted at the impact and groaned a protest as she tried to rise to her feet


She staggered upright and fell back against the concrete wall, staring around at her surroundings in a dazed manner. You’re… Matthew?” B la asked, deliberately sounding unsure of herself. The more he believed she was helpless, the more likely she could surprise him later. Yeah,” Matthew grinned. “And you’re dead meat, slut! Where are we?” B la asked, looking around, not realizing she’d given herself away. She was the first girl he’d ever brought here who included him in her question. Every other self-centered beauty had asked, ‘Where am I?’ But the answer he gave this one was the same answer he always gave. One question wasn’t going to absolve her of the penalty she owed – that all women everywhere owed. This is your tomb, slut,” he informed her. “This is where I’ve brought you to die. There were no windows, and only the one iron door on the opposite wall, incidentally behind Matthew. The cold dampness of the concrete and the smell of stale moisture told her the room was probably underground
It could well be a tomb, and probably had been for Angela, and maybe others, as well. Angela?” she asked, deciding to find out. Matthew grinned. “She was weak, and wouldn’t even fight for her life. She bled for hours before I let her die, and she died screaming. If you fight well, slut, I’ll let you die less painfully than she did. You want to fight me?” B la asked, less afraid of him, now. “Wouldn’t you rather have me dance for you? You know – your own private show? You’ll dance and twist your belly back and forth while I cut you up!” Matthew snarled. Matthew laughed as the girl seemed to seriously consider that. It was a cruel sound, and he said, “I don’t fight ‘girls’, they fight me! I just crush them, and beat them, and make them bleed. Girls are too weak for me to fight! They are only good for killing! Killing and fucking! Don’t you mean that the other way around?” B la asked, trying to get his goat. The grin on his face widened, telling her that he preferred the sequence of actions in the order he’d stated them
Any girl he took would be killed, then fucked. Matthew was pleased with the concerned expression on the stripper’s face, now. The stupid slut was in serious trouble, and she’d finally figured that out. Still, she took him by surprise when she leaped straight at him, knocking him halfway across the room as she bolted for the door. Of course, the iron door was locked, and the girl’s cry of frustration turned into one of surprise and terror when he grabbed her from behind and slammed her against the wall. Using his weaker, left hand, he slapped her back and forth across her face, listening with pure pleasure to each yelp of pain and indignation each blow wrested from her. On the forth swing to backhand her face yet again, the little stripper, instead of sliding down the wall in a state of battered pain and confusion, grabbed his incoming arm with both hands and took a good-sized chunk of flesh out of his left wrist with her teeth. Matthew roared with pain and swept his right arm down and across her face, hitting her much harder than he had up until now, slamming her backward and watching with smug satisfaction as she bounced off the concrete wall and fell forward. He’d hit her so hard that her face was bleeding from the cuts his knuckles had made in her flesh. No more playin’, Bitch!” he snarled at her, pulling that commando blade out of his boot


“Now you die! He savagely slashed at her face, intending to cut right through her bloody mouth, only to discover he missed her completely as she dropped to her knees and launched forward to tackle him around the waist. The impact drove him backward several steps, but he didn’t fall. The fierce little slut simply didn’t have the mass or body weight to bring him down with a move like that. Then Matthew roared again as the girl sank her teeth into his ribcage and tore a good mouthful of flesh away. Bringing down an elbow into her back broke her grip on him and she fell to the floor, sliding down his legs, scratching and biting him all the way to the floor. He brutally kicked her back against the wall again, grinning as he saw all the blood on her. Then he realized that most of the blood covering her face and breasts was his, not hers
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
A two-inch gash on her cheek from his fist, earlier, was her only wound, so far. You ready to fight a girl, yet?” she asked, daring to grin at him with that bloody face. “Or can I munch on you some more The savage little slut was breathing hard and barely able to stand up after that last kick, and she was taunting him? Matthew couldn’t believe it. Snarling, he crouched down into a fighting stance, his arms crooked forward like crawfish claws – his commando knife waving in the little slut’s face. She smiled at him and vanished beneath his arms again. He was ready for her this time, though, and brought both elbows down into her back as her teeth scraped his ribs on the other side as she intended to give him matching ‘hickeys’ on his ribcage. B la grunted and dropped to the floor, her breath knocked out of her. With a victorious shout, Matthew slashed down with his blade, nearly missing the slut’s narrow torso as she rolled sideways in her attempt to get away from him. Instead of stabbing her in a kidney, the knife carved into and across B la’s midriff. Despite the painful wound dick girls he gave her, she kept rolling until she reached the wall behind her, then used it to brace against as she pushed back onto her bare feet. Matthew noticed with pleasure that she wasn’t smiling, now. She still didn’t look very afraid, but he would change that in a moment or so. From the odd look in her eyes, he believed for an instant that the slut had actually enjoyed getting wounded
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
But that was impossible, of course. That rapt, lustful look was most likely a misinterpretation on his part of the way a girl gazes at a man in her determination to find his weakness. That was, after all, how women fought men, wasn’t it? Find his weakness and exploit it? He anticipated a wonderful time carving her up and listening to her scream. The little stripper was hunched down, holding her hand against where his blade had carved three or four inches into her soft, sensitive flesh under her ribs. Blood dribbled through her fingers where she pressed tightly in her attempt to keep it from bleeding too much. She was breathing heavily, watching his every move warily. They circled. Matthew was surprised that the girl wasn’t staggering by now. Normally, internal bleeding from a body wound like that would weaken and disorient his victim
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
But within a minute, she was completely ignoring her wound. It even appeared to have stopped bleeding. After waiting almost two minutes for the girl to rush him again, he sighed and looked away for an instant, pretending boredom. In that second, B la dove under his guard, viscously attacking him, grabbing his knife hand and pushing herself in close. She sank her teeth into his jaw, tearing flesh and muscle from his face. Snarling, Matthew grabbed her hair and pulled her face off his, ignoring the tearing pain of his skin, still tightly gripped in her teeth, as it ripped away from the muscle and tissue underneath. He had a good grip on her, now and he twisted her around so that he was behind her, his arm wrapped around her head. His knife, coming in from her right side, sank deeply into her belly this time. The short, surprised grunt she made was so erotic that he could feel his body becoming aroused
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
This was truly going to be a good kill. Holding her writhing body tightly against him, Matthew twisted the knife around in her belly and cut deep up and beneath her ribs, slashing into her lungs and severing some main arteries deep inside her lithe body. She was so thin the sharp tip of the knife poked out through her back between two ribs and scratched his pectoral muscle as she twisted furiously back and forth in his arms. Her movements against his body were so arousing that even his own knifepoint slicing a bloody streak across his shirt only excited him more. Yer dancin’, now, Bitch!” Matthew gasped in his efforts to hold onto her as he carved away. B la snarled her rage at him and coughed as blood began to fill her wounded lung, refusing to believe that this fight was over and she’d lost. She went limp for a few seconds, and Matthew automatically loosed his grip on her, believing he’d wounded her beyond her ability to fight back. Then B la twisted violently around in his arms to face him, her unexpected movement pulling the blood-slicked knife right out of his hand. Facing him now, still tightly held in his arms, she snarled again and tore into his neck with her teeth. Matthew savagely pushed her against the wall and smashed heavily against her, crushing the wind out of her lungs
She cried out in agony as he ripped the knife out of her and viciously jabbed it into her diaphragm and her soft belly several more times. Then he raised the knife over his head to dramatically plunge it into her chest, right in the heart. As he began the fatal downward stroke, he realized that the girl was already unconscious; shock, the loss of blood and those last brutal wounds finally taking their toll on the nubile little stripper. She slid down the wall, marking where she’d been with a wide streak of dark red from several wounds where his knife had pierced completely through and out her back. Gasping for air, Matthew dropped down with one knee on each side of her hips. He gingerly touched at the torn flesh on his jaw and his neck while he gazed down at her unconscious, bleeding body, admiration mixed with conquest gleaming in his eyes. He’d never known a pretty girl who had fight left in her after he’d bruised her precious face or slashed her perfect body once or twice. Most girls were so vain that they would rather be dead and beautiful than alive and scarred. What they preferred didn’t matter
When he was finished with them, they were not beautiful. But they were very dead. Looking at her lying on the floor between his legs, Matthew realized that this dying girl had loved this fight, and she’d fought savagely, bravely, careless of her own incurred injuries. She had closed with him several times, careless of his blade just so she could viciously rake his face and body with her teeth and nails. This one had been a vicious fighter, but not particularly trained in any of the defensive arts. He realized that, if she had been more trained, this little slut could possibly have beaten him. Matthew gently, almost reverently picked her up and laid her out on the sacrificial table in the center of the room. He ran his hands over her breasts and belly, smearing blood from several cuts and the slashes he’d given her while they fought. The feel of her blood-slicked body beneath his hands was incredibly arousing; so arousing in fact that he didn’t notice there were no longer any cuts beneath the blood on her taut, smooth flesh. He put his hands between her legs and forced his fingers inside her
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
He was surprised to find that she was sopping wet. Evidently, fighting and physical pain seriously aroused this girl. No wonder she had fought so hard. He unfastened his jeans and fondled his hard-on for a moment before pulling her unconscious form to the edge of the table and entering her. As Matthew shoved up inside the girl, she moaned and began to move. She coughed several times to clear her lungs, causing Matthew to grin at the sensations her pelvic muscles provided him with each convulsion of her body. He was ready for her to begin her screaming, now, and raised his knife high above his head. Then he plunged it like a sacrificial blade deep into her lower belly
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
It was a stroke designed, not to kill right away, but to cause excruciating agony as she bled her life-blood out into her guts. B la gasped as the sharp blade sank into her belly, slashing white-hot through her flesh and deep into her gut, waking her instantly. She grabbed her attacker’s wrists helplessly as his arm moved up, then down, then up and down again, each stroke creating an new, agonizing sensation of hot lava in her soft belly. Each downward stroke rewarded Matthew with another violent convulsion against his cock buried inside her. Finally, she lay quivering; gasping for air through pierced lungs, her stomach too ripped up to fight any more. Her torn and slashed muscles would no longer hold her up. B la mentally performed the mantra she’d learned centuries ago to separate herself from the agonizing pain in her belly and chest. The pain began to disperse more evenly throughout her nervous system. In a very short time, she had her nervous system reprogrammed so she could sensually ‘ride’ on the incredible pain she was experiencing. She felt her body responding sexually as the agony in her belly and chest was dispersed more evenly. Now, her pussy, belly and breasts tingled as an intense orgasm began building up. B la cried out as he stabbed her again, this time with orgasmic pleasure rather than pain
Her body convulsed and she clamped down against his invading penis as orgasm after orgasm swept through her. Matthew could tell there was some subtle difference in the young stripper’s cries, now, and was determined to create enough pain in her body so that her death cry would be one of eternal agony. The knife sliced into her yet again as he slashed her left breast open. B la was losing control as blinding pain and pure, white-hot sensation overwhelmed her entire body. Matthew slashed her other breast, carving it in half right through her nipple, destroying its perfect symmetry forever. As he began carving on her face, she lost her hold on the sensations she was experiencing and blacked out for a few seconds. Matthew rammed into her again while drawing a decorative, wavy line from her left cheek down to her belly with his blade. His heart was pounding in his chest and it was hard to breathe


This girl was incredibly superior the one he’d brought here last weekend. Not only was this little slut stripper still conscious, but she was soaking wet and leaking constantly between her legs. If he didn’t know for certain how much pain he’d caused her, he would begin to believe she was actually getting off on the sexual destruction of her body. B la began to tremble violently in orgasm, unable to control her body at all, now. Matthew realized the girl was finally in her death throes as her insides clamped down against his invading cock almost painfully. He could feel his orgasm nearing, a rush of explosive sensation raging through his pelvis and nearly overpowering him in its intensity. He raised the knife blade over his head with both hands to deliver the final blow as he came. With a guttural scream, he stabbed the knife down through her abdomen, pinning her to the table repeatedly as he came again and again into her dying body, filling her convulsing cunt with the most powerful orgasm he could remember. He leaned, gasping, legs and body trembling, over her steaming, bloody corpse, his face inches from the freshly gaping holes still pumping blood around his blade, sucking in the smell of her fresh blood through his nose and mouth
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
His other hand slipped in the blood on the table as he tried to keep his balance. Sticky red liquid spurted as he pulled his knife blade free. The smell of it was intoxicating. Her blood was everywhere, making the table and floor slippery. He watched as it pumped out of her body. She still alive!’ he suddenly realized. ‘Her heart still beats! B la lay, senseless and still, beneath him
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
Matthew’s pelvis was surrounded and soaked with her hot, sticky flesh, his penis throbbing with his need for another release. He sat up, straddling her torso – his ass and balls slippery against her soft, blood-slicked belly, the sensation making his need for another release even more intense. He wiped his hands and knife against his bare chest as he sat on her thin, bloody stomach. He thrust his knife deeply up and into her diaphragm, feeling her twitch once at the impact of his knife as it penetrated something vital inside her. His entire body was rigid and he was trembling violently. He didn’t notice, as he gazed down at her gory, blood-covered body, that the wound he’d made up under her rib cage earlier was already completely healed. He guided his hard member into the hot, bleeding vagina he had just created in her diaphragm with his knife. Now he could feel her lungs moving, her heart pounding wildly against his hardness. He began to thrust into her chest cavity, gruesomely rocking her dying body and head forward and back, his hands and knees slipping in her blood as it flowed freely from her new wound. His second orgasm was even more intense than his first. As he pumped his semen into her chest, he stabbed his knife down into her heart, feeling her body convulse as her heart emptied its bloody contents into the freshly gaping wound with its final beat
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
He felt a tremor beneath him as she died. Feeling enormously sated, and exhausted as well, he collapsed down on top of her, a hollow, weak laugh escaping his throat. Matthew’s most recent acquisition lay unmoving beneath him, her snarls and screams finally silenced, her lungs still, blood slowly oozing from her butchered corpse. You were really good, babe. Too bad I can’t ask for a repeat performance,” his raspy voice sounded back at him from the cold, stone basement walls, unsteady and hoarse from his exertions. He wasn’t disappointed, though. There were still hours of pleasure ahead of him, cutting her up and fucking her various body parts as he prepared her for final disposal. He looked down at her lying beneath him. “Girl, you’re a real piece of work. I should take pictures. I could sell you for a lot of money. After a moment, he slid off her cooling body, still considering this new potential for income. Raw pieces of meat and drying blood stuck to him as he moved
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
His dick and balls were soaked dark red. He could feel blood coagulating in the crack of his ass. It made his balls slide around between his legs. That he should be covered in her blood and gore felt right, somehow. It made him feel fulfilled and complete. Matthew’s feet slipped on the floor when he tried to stand and his hand squished down into her gory, slashed-open abdomen as he caught his balance
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
Her blood seemed to sting his hand in revenge. Straightening up, he smeared his hand across his body and staggered unsteadily across the room. Her blood seemed to boil on his skin. Now that he had come, he noticed his dick was burning, too – almost in revenge for what he’d done to her. Must’ve gotten some stomach acid on me,’ he decided and he stumbled in to the bathroom to shower it off. Behind him, B la lay on the table, her heart, chest and stomach ripped open, her dead body cooling. Blood stopped oozing from her wounds and began to coagulate. On a cellular level, however, there was a great deal of activity


Cells that were still alive were growing and dividing, devouring damaged tissue and absorbing blood to repair the damage to her heart. The semen pumped into her pelvis and chest was also absorbed, the pure protein and life-giving enzymes becoming an added boost for growth and repair. In just a few minutes, her heart, healed with fresh muscle tissue, began beating once again. Her body temperature immediately began to rise. B la awoke suddenly, gasping for air. She felt incredible; a new birth, a fresh, raw body. She kept her eyes closed and breathed deeply, luxuriating in the sensation of her body renewing itself. Being murdered would be her favorite hobby if she could get it to happen more often
In the last hundred years, she’d only managed it three times, this being the third. After a time, she opened her eyes. She was still on the table in the center of the room. As she looked down at herself, she could see she was naked, covered with blood and loose chunks of her own flesh. Half of her left breast was missing, her breast tissue regenerating more slowly than more vital parts of her body. She lay back on the table, surprised, but pleased at the completeness of her butchery. This much regeneration would keep her young for a long time. Wow! I missed a lot,’ she thought to herself, still somewhat disappointed. She realized she would have to lie here for awhile until her stomach muscles healed enough for her to even sit up. Her lower abdomen was still intact (he probably didn’t want to stab himself in the dick), but the rest of the muscle tissue in her torso was shredded. Almost tenderized,’ she thought humorously. While her body regenerated, her mind drifted back to the last time she was murdered. Around fifty years ago, a Nazi officer she met at a party in Chicago had invited her to spend ‘Hanukkah’ with him
He evidently thought she was Jewish from her complexion and the slight trace of her accent. When she accepted and arrived a week later, she’d been arrested and taken from the airport directly to his quarters at some military camp, threatened and whipped, then thrown into a cell. The next day, she, along with several young Jewish girls, was strapped to heavy metal tables, naked and shivering in the cold, winter air of the unheated room. B la was first in line as her host officer came into the room and smiled at her. Welcome to your death, Judisch Bauersfrau,” he grinned at her. “You have traveled halfway around the world to participate in an experiment of great importance to der Fuhrer. This experiment will demonstrate how well designed our new field grenades are, and how they can tear a body into pieces. Unfortunately for you, you will not survive, but your contribution will be filmed for posterity. Each of you,” the tall, proud officer said, smiling maliciously at the other young Jewish girls, “will have the opportunity to demonstrate your ability to withstand the weapons of war which will be used to show how fragile the ‘chosen people’ are, in reality. This will also be a demonstration of your faith – how you face death. I am certain that der Fuhrer will enjoy watching the film we make of your contribution. A heavy camera was moved into the room and began to whir as it slowly moved up and down the length of the room, carefully filming the captured women with their breasts bared and their pubic mounds exposed as the tables they were strapped to forced them upward. B la never found out what happened to the other crying, mewling girls, as she was the first to demonstrate her ‘faith’
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
Tightly bound and unable to speak for the gag in her mouth, she felt, rather than saw, something large and cold being pressed against her vulva. Despite the fact that she was frightened and uncertain of what would happen, she was also sexually excited. The soldier messing around between her legs made some obviously crude comment, which she didn’t understand, not knowing any German. The cold, hard object was slowly inserted about halfway up inside her. Then she heard a metallic snap and everyone quickly moved away. The cameraman backed away as far against the wall as he was able, still filming. The grenade blew her belly open, showering everyone and everything in the room with her bloody guts, leaving her hipbones exposed with most of her belly blown completely away. B la looked down at herself, stunned and disbelieving. A weak whimper of surrender escaped her lips as she watched her own half-gutted body cavity filling with blood as it spurted down from her chest. Then she fainted. When she woke up, she found herself in a huge open ditch with hundreds of fresh and not so fresh dead bodies. Surprisingly, not many were bloating as she remembered bodies on ancient battlefields did – most of the torsos of these corpses were either completely missing, or riddled with enough bullet holes to prevent the accumulation of internal gasses. It had taken three days for her hipbones and pelvis to grow back


She never ever again wanted to think about what she’d been forced to devour during those three days while she healed. Afterward, she found her Nazi lover and, after retrieving some much-needed vital fluids from his neck, released him from his earthly suffering. After she escaped the country, she decided not to let any smooth-talking military types talk her into any more holidays in fun-filled, modernistic Germany. A movement in the room brought her mind back to the present. She held her breath and watched through slitted eyes as a man, naked, walked across the filthy room. Her attacker had showered and was drying off with a large (pink?) towel. He threw it over a chair and, still naked, opened the door of the nearby refrigerator. Nice ass,’ she thought, gazing at his naked figure. ‘He keeps himself fit. He should be really tasty. I may as well retire
It ain’t gonna get no better than you, Darlin’,” he said aloud to himself as he waved a bottle of beer in her direction before popping the lid. He tilted his head up and downed half the bottle, making crude noises in his throat as he swallowed. Damn bitch!” he exclaimed softly as he touched the raw, exposed muscle on his cheek. Then he smiled, savoring the moment at the club when he had dared to tell the hot little stripper how he would violate her sweet, tender body with his blade. Her reaction had been completely unexpected, but incredibly erotic. He wished he could butcher her all over again, but settled for another swallow of cold beer. There was still a lot he planned to do to her. Once you’ve had the best…’ he thought to himself, ‘you might as well rest! Hey, Hey! That rhymes! He took another big swallow of beer. Behind him, B la sat up and silently slid her mutilated body off the table. Gentle, dark eyes glowed from her scarred, knife-decorated face as she padded softly across the room toward him. While setting the beer bottle on the sink, Matthew noticed a slight movement in the corner of his eye. He swirled around and found himself staring in horror at the bloody corpse of the young girl he’d just butchered, more terrified of her standing there than he was of actually dying. Why are they always so frightened by their victims?’ B la wondered curiously as she reached for him. ‘Is he so afraid of women that he has to butcher them to get off? Matthew tried to scream, but couldn’t draw a breath
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
He backed into the corner of the room, nearly toppling the refrigerator as the gory apparition moved forward and lifted its arms to embrace him. Snarling, he tried to push the unnatural thing away, horrified by actually having to touch it. What’s wrong, my love?’ he heard in his mind. ‘You didn’t have any trouble touching me earlier Matthew screamed and cried out, “Get away from me! Hold me… make love to me again… Let me give you the pleasure you’ve given me… My dearest love Noooooo! Gently wrapping her arms around his neck, B la pulled herself up his body, smearing her half-congealed blood all over his freshly washed bare chest. She embraced him lovingly, then, bracing herself with her arms over his shoulders, wrapped her legs around his waist as well, her hands tightly grasping each other behind his neck. Filled with horror, violently slamming against walls and falling over chairs, Matthew struggled to get free. Her body was so slippery with her own blood that he couldn’t get enough of a grip to dislodge her. Mine… forever…’ he heard the dead thing whisper lovingly into his head, terrifying him even more. He felt her hot breath on his skin as she laid her head on his shoulder. Her hair was corpse-cold and sticky with congealed blood. As her teeth sank into his neck, he began to shake convulsively
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
There was an incredible pain in his chest that arched down into his left arm. I’m having a heart attack!’ he realized, terrified all over again. ‘I must be hallucinating. This can’t be happening! It isn’t possible! Zombies only happen in movies! Desperately grabbing her wet, sticky hair with both hands, he pulled back on her head, trying to release his neck from her toothy grasp. Tightening her arms around his neck, she bit down harder. In his terror, he heard her growling protest, “MMNNooooo…. My turn now Holy Moses – She’s a vampire!’ Matthew suddenly realized, understanding divine retribution, now
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
‘God, forgive me! I’m going to die! His feet slipped in fresh urine and his legs went out from beneath him. B la’s teeth sank deeper into his neck and a contented sigh escaped her lips as the fresh, hot pulse of new life spurted into her mouth. She was so blissfully deep into her feeding that she scarcely noticed the impact of their entwined bodies crashing to the floor. Matthew’s heart beat painfully loud in his head as his life-blood was sucked out of his body. His penis engorged itself in one final effort to survive, taking up its small amount of blood for a last procreative thrust. B la felt the insistent pressure between her legs and agreeably moved herself to accommodate him. She gently slid down on his growing member and rocked her pelvis back and forth, fucking him gently as she fed, her lips forming a tight seal on his neck as she continued swallowing the hot, life-giving fluid spurting into her mouth and down her throat. His heart, finally depleted of blood, gave one final, chest-racking thump and shuddered to a halt. His engorged penis convulsed several times as B la received his final gift into her ravaged body. B la gazed into Matthew’s wide open, dead eyes as she wiped excess blood off her face with the back of her hand
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
She sighed, content, but once again alone. Rest in peace, Angela,’ she thought, casting her thoughts into the darkness, ‘This butcher won’t hurt anyone ever again. Sated, B la fell asleep on top of her late host as her body continued to heal from the cruel savagery that had been inflicted on her. Chapter 2 ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ B la stood in front of the Target Club wondering how she was going to get into her upstairs apartment. Her keys were in her coat pocket and she had no idea where her coat was. It had disappeared somewhere between the time Matthew had surprised her behind the club Friday night and when she woke up a few hours ago in his private little sanctuary. It was probably in his car, wherever that was. She wasn’t sure what day it was, but from the traffic, it was probably Monday. From the putrid condition of what she’d slept on, she estimated she’d been unconscious for at least a day, maybe two, while her body continued to heal and regenerate. She’d used Matthew’s shower to wash herself off, then took his coat and left, unable to find any other clothing that hadn’t been ruined in their violent encounter. She had wandered around for awhile, looking for a car with her coat in it, but finally gave up. Recognizing where she was, she had walked the three miles back to her club from the industrial area in which she’d found herself. She walked along the gravel road barefoot, with her hands dug deep into the big, loose coat pockets, her shoulders hunched against the bitter, early spring wind. In the last hour of her journey, cars began going by in the opposite direction; first shift factory workers on their way in to work. Some of them honked at her, but no one offered her a ride
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
There were penalties for being late to work. The cold wind whipped up under her coat, reminding her, once again, that she had nothing on underneath. Barefoot and shivering in the cold, she banged her fist on the door of her club. Her hand hurt from the cold and seemed tiny and ineffectual. The noise her soft flesh made against the hard wooden door seemed to go unnoticed. It was getting light. The overcast sky promised one last dying winter storm. The temperature had dropped at least ten degrees in the last hour of her journey. Her bare feet and legs were numb and at the same time burning from the cold, plus her feet were sore and bruised from walking on all those rocks. Her hands were cold enough so that pounding on the door hurt her fist, but she banged on the door anyway; harder, this time. Frank? Are you in there?” she yelled. Frank was her bartender, manager and on-again, off-again fuck buddy, currently ‘on’
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
She knew he was still crazy about her even though they had ‘officially’ broken up years ago. Whenever she went off on some weekend escapade, he would usually hang at the club finding things to do until she came back. B la wasn’t too concerned about Frank’s inability to ‘move on’; privately, she liked having a backup available for when her own plans fell through, and he seemed to like having someone around to walk all over him. It’s about time somebody got here,” a female voice said from a car parked at the curb. B la turned around and looked. A head of thick, blond hair partially covered a face with too much makeup. As she walked toward the car, she heard the latch on the club door behind her turn with a loud click. Hi,” B la said, putting her hands back in her pockets. Smiling curiously, she walked to the car window. A buxom blonde with shoulder-length, teased hair looked out at her. Can you tell me what day it is?” B la asked. A fresh gust of wind whipped up under her borrowed coat, causing B la to hunch her shoulders and shiver violently. The woman in the car smiled, almost laughing as she noticed B la’s bare feet and the thin men’s coat she wore. Fun weekend?” she asked. You have no idea,” B la answered, still shivering. “Sorry, I should introduce myself.” She pulled a hand out of her pocket and stuck it into the warm air coming out of the open car window


“B la Wilson. This is my place. The blonde shook B la’s fingers briefly. Her hand felt soft, warm, and moist; especially warm to B la’s cold stiff fingers. Tanya Hastings,” she said briefly. Oh, you’re our new feature act this week,” B la said, suddenly more cheerful. “Can I help you with your stuff? There’s rooms upstairs and a private bath – all the comforts of home – with carry-out. You can get carry-out at seven in the morning?” the woman said, opening the car door. “Great! I’m starving! The intense cloud of perfume that wafted out of the car made B la’s eyes water. Tanya opened the car trunk and started pulling out suitcases. Here’s my costumes
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
They’re so small,” she complained, “you wouldn’t think they’d weigh so much. I’ll help,” offered B la, grabbing a bag in each hand and heading towards the front entrance of the club, unlocked by the unseen ‘Frank’, still inside. The two girls struggled with the three suitcases, finally shoving them in through the now unlocked front door. B la yelped once when she dropped one on her bare, frozen toes. Hey! Shut the door! Yer lettin’ the cold in!” said a surly voice from behind the bar. Hey, Frank,” B la called out, raising her voice to be heard above the dragging suitcases. “Thanks for the door. She heard a muttered response followed by the clink of glasses being pushed against each other as another one was put away. The girls dragged the suitcases up a flight of stairs and stopped at the room with a tattered star on it. This is it! Your home for the next week!” B la said cheerfully. “Let me show you around. Oh, that’s okay, you seen one room you seen ‘em all,” her new acquaintance chirped. Well, you haven’t seen this ’un…” B la grinned and opened the door. They dragged the luggage in and looked around at the four-poster bed, a dresser with make-up lights, and, across the room, a huge shower and bath area complete with built-in Jacuzzi. A four-foot high wall separated the bath area from the rest of the room. Nice,” Tanya murmured, pleased with the dark woodwork accenting the pale pink walls and the open feeling of the rather large room


“Knocked out a few walls for this one, huh? Yeah, I had Frank build it for me,” B la replied, “took him nearly a year. Well, go ahead and get settled in. I’m going to grab some clothes and go down the hall for a minute. If you need anything, just yell. I’ll be right back. Okay, thanks,” said Tanya, throwing a suitcase on the bed. B la threw off her itchy coat, exposing her bare backside and grabbed a dress off the rack in the closet behind her
When she turned around, she noticed Tanya was watching her curiously. B la stood still for a moment, holding the warm dress against her cold body, looking back at Tanya. I give personalized back-scrubs, too,” B la said, grinning nervously, thinking that maybe Tanya might be interested. She hoped Tanya was a ‘go’ for some light morning exercise in her Jacuzzi. She’d been looking forward to climbing into it for the last hour. Tanya looked uncertain. “I want to get cleaned up first, and maybe get something to eat?” she raised an eyebrow. “I’ve been driving all night Oh, of course! Where are my manners?” Embarrassed, B la scampered toward the door. “I’ll go find food – you clean up! Bye! She closed the door quickly behind her
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
“Damn!” she cursed to herself. She was still freezing. And now, she was horny, too. Frank heard B la romp down the stairs, still barefoot. The short amount of time she was upstairs indicated that she didn’t get the opportunity to wash the weekend off her, and that meant she probably needed his services, after all. He grinned to himself and went into the kitchen. Pulling down his trousers, he began to play with himself. He was half-hard when B la burst into the room completely naked, carrying a flimsy throw-over type dress over her arm. Oo. Is that for me?” she asked playfully, noticing what Frank was doing. Without waiting for an answer, she dropped to her knees and hugged her shivering cold body against his warm legs, kissing and licking his hairy belly. Then she began concentrating on his dick, running her lips up and down the sides of it as it hardened. Frank leaned back against the countertop, enjoying B la’s enthusiastic display of affection
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
Her cold skin and her warm mouth created an intoxicating contrast of sensations. She must have had a really rough weekend,’ he thought to himself. He put his hands on her head as she sucked him completely into her mouth. He could feel her throat constricting around the head of his cock as she tried not to choke on it. Frank moved his hands lovingly through her thick black hair. He loved its silky smoothness. This time, however, her hair was damp and sticky. He raised his hand and looked at it, flexing his fingers. His hand appeared to be covered in hair dye. Or blood! Oh, God!” Frank exclaimed, suddenly worried sick about what she may have done. B la moaned in response and sucked harder, thinking he was about to come down her throat. That was quicker than normal, but she was ready for his little offering to help warm her insides. Frank pulled her face off his cock
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
There was a popping sound as they separated. B la looked up, surprised and distraught. What?” she asked anxiously, trying not to be angry at being tossed on her rear. Frank knelt down in front of her and grabbed her shoulders. His face was full of anguish. God, B la, what have you done?” he implored, his voice shaking. He looked ready to cry. Nothing,” B la whimpered, confused by his inappropriate behavior and her own unfulfilled arousal. Nothing?” Frank asked, disbelieving her. “You have blood all over you! Oh,” B la said, slumping her shoulders a little, trying to get him to relax his grip. “I showered afterwards – I thought I got it all off. Could that be why that girl, Tanya, was looking at me? Seeing that her answer didn’t appease Frank, B la added, “Most of it’s mine, so what do you care?” She tried to sound angry with him. It always came back to the same old argument. She liked her sex rough and bloody


He was unwilling to harm her that much, even after she showed him it didn’t hurt her by performing hara-kiri on herself in front of his fireplace with his own grandfather’s civil war sword. He was simply unwilling to cut her every time she needed sex. As Frank stared down, trying once again to comprehend this supernatural creature kneeling on the floor in front of him, he noticed a thin scar running down her left breast right through her nipple. Remembering how fast she healed, he estimated that, whoever B la had been with this weekend, she had convinced him to carve her open clear down to her ribcage. He looked at her torso to see if he could find any other evidence of her insane desires. Disgusted with the way Frank was staring at her, B la shook herself out of his grip and stood up angrily. As she rose in front of him, Frank noticed that her stomach wasn’t as smooth as normal and flexed in odd places as if her stomach muscles had been sliced apart and hadn’t smoothly grown back together yet. B la stormed out and Frank heard the door to the changing room behind the stage slam. He pulled his pants back up, tucked himself back in and went out to the bar area to find something to do. He’d known her for thirty-five years. She’d looked twenty when he met her and she looked twenty, now
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She hadn’t changed at all, at least, not physically. She’s hasn’t changed emotionally, either,’ he realized. Sexually, she was a wild child, perpetually young, with no basic sense of self-preservation. Well, if you can’t be hurt, why be careful?’ he wondered. ‘Why grow up at all? He listened to B la showering in the tiny stall the strippers used. She ran the water for almost twenty minutes. He didn’t care how immature she acted or how much water she used. He had loved her since the moment he saw her, and he knew he’d be loyal to this immortal child of the night for the rest of his natural life. Ten minutes later, she headed out toward the front entrance wearing the blue sack dress she’d brought down with her
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
He doubted if she had anything on underneath. He knew she hated undergarments. Her spike heels rang against the floor as she walked. Then she turned and walked back to stand in front of him as he stood behind the bar. Food!” she said, holding out her hand and trying to glare at him. Frank grinned at her antics and handed her several twenty’s. She headed out the door, looking stunning, as always. That shower must have warmed her up pretty well, Frank mused. She didn’t put on her coat. Frank was drying glasses when he heard Tanya coming down the stairs. B la went out to get us breakfast,” he called out, not looking up. “She’ll be back by and by. No answer. I know it’s May, but it’s gonna snow this afternoon
I can feel it in my bones,” Frank said, mostly to himself. He looked around and found Tanya sitting at the end of the bar, watching him. So, what’s your story?” he inquired. Story?” she asked. She cupped her chin in the palm of one hand and leaned on the countertop. Her open shirt displayed the cleavage of over-filled breasts that stretched her skin so tight they held themselves up. Yep.” Frank drawled. “Everybody’s got a story. And they like to tell it. And I like to listen. I bet you do,” Tanya commented, sounding bored. Sure,” Frank said, shifting into his ‘philosopher-bartender’ mode. “You learn about as much from what somebody doesn’t say as from what they do say. They do say,” repeated Tanya, yawning. Alright, Smartass, let me tell you what I know about you, from just the time you’ve been sittin’ there. Tanya looked up, trying to look interested and extremely bored at the same time. She was good at it. Here you are, a pretty, successful stripper, runner-up for Miss Nude USA two years ago, if I recall correctly. You can ask for about any price for your performances, yet you cancel out on the Pussycat Club in Bozeman and come fifty miles north to this whistle stop bar where you won’t make squat in tips and offer your talents for a quarter of what you could get anywhere else. Go on,” Tanya said, disinterestedly. So, you’re lookin’ for somebody, or somethin’,” replied Frank, “and it’s more important to you than anything else you’re doing right now. Humph!” grunted Tanya
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
“Well, when you find what I’m looking for, Sweetheart, you let me know, okay? Frank smiled and went back to polishing glasses. He would love to be what she was looking for, but he knew he wasn’t. That only left one other person. After a few moments of ignoring her silence, he looked up and asked, “All right, what is it you want to know about her? Tanya laughed, “Was I that obvious? She thought you were interested in her,” Frank replied, grinning. “I mean ‘sexually’, of course. She acts flighty like that when she’s thinks somethin’ exciting’s going to happen. Oh, I am – interested in her, I mean.” Tanya stood up and moved up the bar, closer to Frank. “But not sexually.” She smiled. “Well, maybe not sexually. So, you came up here to see her,” Frank reasoned. Not specifically,” Tanya said. “Her name has come up in conversation before, and I just wanted to see what the story was. What story did you hear?” Frank asked, knowing there was a lie there, somewhere
DEEPTHROAT SMALL

deepthroat small

ENTER TO DEEPTHROAT SMALL
“The one about the strip club that won’t turn down a girl who needs a job no matter how untalented she is? The one about the young, inexperienced club owner who gives away all her profits because she’s a sucker for a good sob story? Yeah, that was the one,” mused Tanya. “I just wanted to see what the truth was. I never did believe that Good Samaritan story they told me when I was a kid, and I just wondered how she does it. Well,” Frank hung up his towel and got a clean glass off the shelf, then got another one. He picked up a bottle and said, “Scotch? Clean. Right? Tanya smiled. Frank poured two doubles and slid one toward the busty blonde. She was obviously trying to throw him off track by pretending interest in B la’s financial practices


That could only mean she was here because of Angela. A couple of drinks, and Frank would have the whole story from her. I don’t know where her money comes from. Maybe she’s independently wealthy. The bills get paid. I know she’s not into drugs or anything. But she has, I guess you
2011-Dec-6 01:17 - SWALLOW CUM ASS EBONY
Swallow cum ass ebony. I was at my friend Henry’s house with several other friends as his parents had gone to France for the summer so we pretty much had free range. Other then me it was one of my oldest friends Aviv, the arrogant and elitist Tim and Mat. We had had a rather enjoyable day of lazing around and watching films, due to the guys being rather geeky films Star Trek and Star Gate related were on the agenda. It was getting later though and people were beginning to leave. My parents had gone away and weren’t expecting me back so I was planning on staying later anyway. Tim lived about 10 minutes away by bike and the others had already left


We decided to watch one more film before we went. So we stuck on one called The Illusionist. It was quite interesting in my opinion but clearly Tim didn’t agree (he never does) and had proceeded by falling asleep in an armchair. Henry was less into the film and more interested in me, although I pretended to ignore it I could feel his hand gently stroking my arm. I tried to focus on the film but the more I tried the more my mind drew back to his hand. I decided to get out of it I’d pop to the bathroom so excusing myself I made my way upstairs. Shutting myself in the bathroom for a few minutes taking several calming breaths. When I was ready I flushed the loo and left….only to find Henry there waiting for me. Hey, before we go back downstairs let me show you something,” he said, turning and going through the next door in to his room. I followed behind him taking my usual seat perched on the end of the bed as he sat in the swivel chair whilst reaching for the mouse to rouse the machine from its slumber
He began clicking and talking about something, which apparently he had to show me but as usual I wasn’t completely giving him my full attention. My eyes not for the first time began to explore his box of a room, starting with the bed that barely fit in, to the book cases and chests of drawers crammed in to what little space was to spare. Roving over the desk, at which he sat, which was fixed into the bay window, almost groaning under the mass of papers and video games piled precariously a top it. I noticed then that he’d stopped talking swallow cum ass ebony and was staring at me with his emerald green eyes. As his eyes met mine they focused drawing me in to an unsuspected trap. I was entranced as he reached out with a hand gently cupping my cheek and drawing my face up as his lips drew near, finally meeting my own. Several thoughts flickered across my mind, This was wrong, I shouldn’t be doing this, I didn’t want this, but as soon as they appeared they vanished as his tongue flicked across my lips begging entry, which I greedily obliged parting to feel his entice my own in to an intricate dance. He proceeded to push me back onto the bed whilst keeping our lips locked, I could feel his weight slightly on top of me and as his pelvis pressed against mine his khaki trousers did little to hide the bulge of his cock. His left hand trailed down my cheek, and neck where he lifted it causing me to lose track of it until it began to gently cup my breast though my top


It was summer so my top was a very simple navy blue vest top, so all to soon his hand hooked under the shoulder strap pulling it down exposing my bra cup which he also pushed down making little work he began to caress it, his finger gently flicking across my nipple sending the most amazing sensations down below which was plenty wet by this point. Breaking the kiss he now led a trail of them down my jaw line and neck ‘til finally planting one square on my left nipple. His tongue flicked over it teasing it before going down hungrily. His other hand brushed down the other shoulder strap and took hold of my right breast caressing and teasing it as he lapped at the other. As he changed breast he reached underneath me unfastening my bra and throwing it somewhere behind him. His lips still teased my chest but I could now feel his fingers making small circles up my thighs slowly working their way beneath my skirt
SWALLOW CUM ASS EBONY

swallow cum ass ebony

ENTER TO SWALLOW CUM ASS EBONY
An electric shudder racked my body as his finger touched my still panty covered downstairs. He rubbed up and down then hooking it aside his fingers delved in to my warm depths. Just then he stood divesting him self of his beige shirt and khaki trousers leaving only a set of black boxers covering his manhood from sight. From my position sprawled across the bed my top hanging round my stomach with my skirt pushed up and my panties slightly to one side it looked pretty good. Before he could move I sat up removing my top as I went, my head now level with the tenting front of swallow cum ass ebony his boxers, slipping my hand into the waistband I gently eased then to the floor, I was now face to face with his 7inch member. The head slightly glistened where some pre cum oozed from the tip. I took it in my hand and began pumping the shaft, slowly I reached out with my tongue and licked the tip, for which a moan escaped Henry’s lips
SWALLOW CUM ASS EBONY

swallow cum ass ebony

ENTER TO SWALLOW CUM ASS EBONY
I took the head in my mouth and began to bob careful not to scrape my teeth along the shaft, swirling my tongue around it extracting more moaning from his lips. Increasing in speed he began meeting my bobs with thrusts, pushing further into my mouth, nearly gagging as it entered my throat, his thrusts becoming more frantic his hand on the back of my head. Suddenly with a final thrust he cam his dick buried in my mouth I had no option but to swallow load after load, which actually wasn’t to bad the taste wasn’t bad slightly salty. I wasn’t quite fast enough at swallowing though and some leaked out dribbling down my dp cum shots chin. Pulling away I looked up towards Henry, his eyes met mine a grin plastered over his face, he bent down so he was at my level he licked the dribble of cum from my chin then kissed me passionately once more. My heart was pounding furiously


As I felt his hand unclasp swallow cum ass ebony my skirt, raising my hips a little he slipped it off leaving me sat there in my pants. Once again he broke the kiss and just stared at me I moved further up the bed so I was now leaning on his pillow. He swooped down on me and parting my legs leaned forward and just inhaled then licked the outside of my panties once before slowly sliding them off, revealing my neatly trimmed pubic hair. Lowering his head I could feel his breath tickle then once again he licked, the feeling was exquisite I was in heaven he continued his oral assault dipping his tongue in to the folds of my pussy then trailing up to flick my clit before returning. My eyes were closed with the pleasure of it, my hips bucking slightly, when I looked up. In the door way stood Tim.



SWALLOW CUM ASS EBONY swallow cum ass ebony

swallow cum ass ebony, black big ass deepthroat anal, she likes to suck not swallow, gets licked by her friend, teenage titfuck, black slut masturbating, busty lesbian fun, two cocks ass, amateur homemade ass, big action group,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-5 11:47 - OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
Outdoor bikini anal. . . . I opened my eyes and I was in the cabin on the bed surrounded by mirrors where I had gone with Scott and Sara
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
There lying next to me was Elizabeth and she smiled up at me with a sweet smile. As I looked back in her eyes she reached up and pulled me to her and we kissed long and passionately. Kissing Elizabeth was so unique to me because the kisses were so soft yet so intimate and while kissing I always seemed to lose any sense of time. We kissed and hugged and lay there together for a while and I slowly realized that we were both naked under the covers. When we finally broke the series of kisses she took a moment to make and hold eye contact before she kissed right below my lips on my chin. Her next kiss found my cheek, and then another on my neck followed by another on my chest


Again she looked up at me looking directly in my eyes and smiled at me before then kissing down onto my right breast. Her hands moved down to my chest and she cupped my breast holding it softly between her hands as her lips went to my nipple. She gave my nipple a soft quick kiss and then made eye contact with me again before smiling and then lowering her mouth again to my nipple. This time her tongue swirled round and around my nipple making it harden. After wetting it with her tongue she blew softly cold air onto the nipple making it harden that much more. Then again she pulled it between her lips and sucked my nipple warming it well inside her mouth. Ohhh myyy it felt so good and I had to close my eyes and moan


When she pulled her mouth off that nipple I then felt her move her hands to my other breast cupping it as she had the other. She slowly and softly did the same to this breast as she had to the other. It felt amazing as her tongue swirled around the areola and then the nipple. The cool breath of air she blew made my nipple harden like never before and then the warmth of her mouth pulling my nipple between her lips felt so wonderful. I felt my entire body get aroused just from what she had done with each breast. She then let her long hair trail down my chest and onto my stomach and gave occasional kisses to my tummy. She kissed me directly on my belly button and then swirled her tongue through there as well. It made my tummy quiver but not in a tickle sort of way but in an exhilarating stimulation of my tummy
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
Her kisses then worked lower going down my lower tummy and I felt her hands very softly push my legs open and I shivered with anticipation with where her kisses would penis head land next. Slowly her mouth left soft lip prints on my skin until she found the top of my sex. Again I felt her tongue swirl around but this time it was on the most sensitive place on my body. Her tongue worked through my lips and around my clit and my arousal was building so fast. I dug my fists into the bedding and she kissed and licked my sex and it felt like nothing I had felt since the day with her in the theater. Slowly and patiently her lips and tongue caressed my sensitive flesh and I could tell I was aroused to the point of oozing wetness to her kisses. I couldn’t help worry that I would taste horrible but if I did she gave no indication that she didn’t love the taste of me. Even though the only contact on my body was her hands on my hips and her mouth at my sex each lick felt like it was resonating deep inside my body
I felt my body slowly begin to tremble and realized I could not control the tremble at all. Then to my surprise I felt a tightness and a need deep in my stomach and a sudden release deep inside my soul and I felt myself lose all control as I came over and over to her lovemaking. The feelings were fantastic and I outdoor bikini anal thought that every ounce of energy had drained from me but suddenly she was lying along my side and kissed my mouth and we exchanged a long deep passionate kiss. We kissed for several minutes and then shared eye contact again and this time when looking me directly in the eyes her eyes then looked down at her body. That was all the hint I needed and I began to leave a trail of kisses starting at her chin and working down onto her chest. Like her I took my time and cupped one breast softly in my hands and then swirled my tongue around her areola and nipple till I had it wet with my saliva. I then copied what she had done and blew soft cool air onto her nipple. I watched it harden to my blowing and then slowly took it in my lips sucking it as deeply into my mouth as I could


I heard her let out a soft moan and I felt that I must have done well. Again I repeated the same process on the other nipple swirling my tongue all around it. The blowing the cool air was followed by me sucking her nipple as far into my mouth as I could. I was nervous having never done this with another girl but my nerves were only because I was afraid I would not please her. My kisses then began to work down her tummy and I swirled my tongue through her belly button as she had mine. Then my kisses worked lower and soon I had one place left and timidly worked my kisses to her sex. Very softly and carefully I kissed then licked at her lower lips and worked my tongue between them till I found her clit
I swirled my tongue round and round her clit and then through her lips over and over. I kissed and sucked and licked all around her there till I felt her hips moving with the rhythm of my licking and sucking. It wasn’t very long before she too was trembling and to my surprise she began to gush her orgasm to my mouth. I licked and swallowed her sweet nectar and thought to myself that it tasted sweeter then salty male cum. I then felt her hand reach down and tap my chin and then she took hold of my arm and pulled me up her body till we lay together kissing. Our kisses were soft and gentle and it felt so wonderful being there with her and then I was stunned when I felt hands on my legs opening them wide. I broke my kiss with Elizabeth and looked down to see Scott standing at the end of the bed naked. Within seconds I felt his cock penetrate me and he began to stroke his cock in and out of my body. I looked back at Elizabeth nervously but she just lifted her lips to touch mine and we kissed again as Scott moved his cock inside my body
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
It felt so strange to be kissing her and hugging her while a cock worked my sex and it almost felt like she was inside me. I was then surprised again when I felt him remove his cock and my confusion was cleared away when I felt her body move under me and I could tell he was now moving inside her. I never would have thought she would allow or want this but she just continued to kiss me as Scott worked his cock in and out of her body. Not too long after he again switched his cock back into my body and began to move inside me again. It wasn’t very much longer before he erupted inside my body and filled me with his cum. Scott then pulled me off of Elizabeth and to one side of the bed. He lay down beside me and pulled me into his arms. My eyes then shot open wide with what I saw next. Coach Kahanamoku came into the room


He walked straight over to Elizabeth and she scrambled to try to get away from him. But he caught hold of her leg and pulled her towards him on the bed and then slapped her across the face. I jerked and tried to move to attack him but to my horror Scott held me firmly in his arms. I was helpless to move as the coach hit Elizabeth over and over and then moved on top of her body and began to rape her. She screamed and fought and tried desperately to get away but he just continued to hit her and to rape outdoor bikini anal her and Scott held me helpless to do anything about it. This continued to happen until I guess he came inside her. I watched him pull out and she laid there helpless and then he came over to me. The coach then took hold of me and held me down as Scott then went over to Elizabeth and pushed her legs open slapped her face and plunged his cock into her body


She again tried to fight him but it was useless as he was so much bigger and stronger then her. Again I struggled to pull free but the coach was too strong and held me easily. I laid there in shock watching Scott rape my best friend and then to my horror the coach crawled on top of me and forced himself inside me. .
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
. I fell to the floor next to my bed tangled in my covers shaking and soaked in sweat. I had just awoken from another horrible nightmare. My heart was pounding and I must have hit my head on my nightstand as I felt pain on one temple. I turned on my lamp and then got up and turned on my light and headed into the bathroom. This time I was too shaken up to go back to bed and I found my robe and put it on and went downstairs to the den
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
I got a glass of milk from the kitchen and then turned on the TV and curled up on the sofa. I was surprised when I saw my mother walk down the stairs and she came over and asked me if I was okay. I nodded my head yes that I was okay but she knew the right question to ask next, “Nightmare?” Again I nodded. My mom sat down on the sofa next to me and pulled me to her and asked me if I wanted to talk about it. I shook my head no. I was then stunned by her next question, “Do you think you’re ready to tell me about your rape?” I looked at her very surprised and I wanted to tell her but I just didn’t think I could begin to put it into words for her. I also didn’t think I could explain how Scott had arranged for me to go to the hotel. So I finally answered her by just shaking my head no. “It might help to talk about it,” she said
“I can’t yet mom,” I said back but made a point to hug her harder. “Okay baby, just let me know when you’re ready,” she said. We sat there on the sofa starring at the TV watching nothing. I must have fallen asleep because I woke up later and found myself lying on the sofa with a blanket over me to the smell of fresh coffee brewing. I got up and went into the kitchen and there was dad reading the newspaper
“Morning,” he said. “Morning Daddy,” I said back. “Another nightmare,” my father asked to which I nodded. “I agree with your mother I think it would be good for you to see someone you need to start getting some sleep. You have to realize above all you’re making decisions for not only yourself now,” he said. I thought about what he was saying, I was pregnant after all and I guess he was right with a baby I needed to try to get rest. I was getting ready to get myself a cup of coffee and then thought about the fact that coffee had caffeine. I guess I had to start thinking about that now too what I should and should not put into my body
“Daddy, do you think I could raise a baby,” I asked? This got him thinking and he put his newspaper down. “Tori, you have one of the biggest hearts of anyone I have ever known so I know you would love a son or daughter as much if not more then anyone,” he said then continued, “But you’re just a teenager yourself and you have a lot of growing up to do. Having a baby will make you grow up much faster then your mother or I ever hoped for. I think you have the heart and mind to be a loving mother but its nothing I ever would have wished for you. Knowing you as my daughter I know you will do your best and find a way to be a good mother if that’s what you decide to do. I put my hand on his hand and smiled at him. I then thought about what I should have been thinking about all morning and asked him, “Is mom up?” He nodded at me and then said, “She’s upstairs.” “Thanks,” I said and headed upstairs to talk to my mom. I found her in her room and knocked lightly
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
She was putting away some clothes in her dresser. “Mom can you take me to the hospital,” I asked? She turned around and looked at me and said, “Good morning.” Then she nodded to answer my question but then added, “As soon as you get cleaned up.” I looked down and realized I was still in my might clothes. I turned and hurried off to my room to take a quick shower and get ready to go. Twenty minutes later we were on our way to the hospital. We parked and headed back to Elizabeth’s room. When we got to her floor I went to her window and was relieved to see the lights were on and she was sitting up in her bed
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
I rushed into her room and was so happy to see her smile at me and I said, “Hey you’re awake, how are you feeling?” She nodded at me and the smile left her face and she answered, “Pretty good.” “What’s the doctor saying,” I asked. I was surprised by the next look on her face and I saw hurt in her eyes as she replied, “He said I have internal injuries and that my reproduction system was damaged and I may not ever be able to have children but how the hell are you doing Tori?” I froze where I was standing and I realized that while she was able to sit up it didn’t mean she was all better. I then even realized that her swelling had gone down some but the bruises were all still there. “Oh my God Elizabeth I’m so sorry,” I said and walked over to her slowly. I put my hand on her hand and was relieved when she turned her hand over and held my hand in hers. She looked in my eyes and I guess she felt guilty for what she said and she said to me, “Sorry!” “You don’t have to apologize I didn’t realize it was that bad,” I replied
“It’s pretty bad Tori they messed me up pretty good,” she said. “Who were they,” I asked. “Scott and three of his little jock friends,” she said. I looked at her stunned by this. I thought to myself that there was no way Scott could have done this, for one he was at his house I know because I had been there with him
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
But I didn’t want to hurt her more so I just kept my mouth shut. “I talked to the police earlier and they’re going to find them all,” she said. I nodded as my reply. “I scratched them with my nails,” she said and she looked in a direction in the room where no one was standing. “They’re going to get them,” she said again. She then looked into my eyes again. “Hey but at least I fit in with the group with you now,” she said and it took a moment for me to figure out what she meant. I saw her eyes start to tear and mine did too as I understood what group she meant
. . the rape support group. I leaned into her gently and gave her a soft hug and she hugged me back. Her mom wiped her eyes and stepped out of the room and my mom followed her. Elizabeth surprised me by straining and moving to the side sliding over to the far side of the bed. “Easy,” I said worried she might hurt herself. She patted the bed next to her and said, “Come here next to me.” I looked at her surprised and opened my eyes wide and said, “I don’t think the nurses will like that.” “I don’t care,” she replied and patted the mattress again, “Get up here before I come down there and get you.” I moved to the end of the bedrail and carefully sat on the edge of the bed then scooted back next to Elizabeth on the bed
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
She took my hand in hers and our wrist and forearms were touching too all the way up to our elbows. She then leaned her head and rested it on my shoulder. “I’m sorry I told everyone about the baby,” she said surprising me again. I couldn’t believe with all she had been through that she would think of that and feel bad about it. “Elizabeth don’t be ridiculous just forget about it, it wasn’t a big deal,” I said. She let out a little chuckle. “Well half the school knows now,” she said laughing


“Yeah I guess they do, they’ll get over it. Maybe they’ll volunteer to babysit,” I said shaking my head and we both giggled. We sat there together quietly and held hands and I glanced up and saw the TV was on and again didn’t care what was on it. Both our mom’s gave us a hard time about me being on the bed when they came in from their talk but Elizabeth insisted that I stay where I was. I managed to do so till they brought in her lunch and then the nurses insisted that I get down. Mom suggested that we go home but I really wanted to stay. She argued with me for a little while but finally gave in and agreed I could stay there that afternoon after I had lunch with her in the hospital cafeteria. After lunch in the cafeteria my mom walked me back up the Elizabeth’s room and when we got there I was surprised when the same police officers who had come to my home were there


Mom stayed with me while we waited for them to finish with Elizabeth. When they came out of the room with her the officer spotted me. He came over to mom and I and asked to speak with me. He began to ask me about Friday night and said that Scott had said he was with me. I verified that information and he asked me about the time I went to Scott’s till the time I had come back home and I gave him that information red faced as my mom listened to the whole thing
He asked me who else was there and I told him Mike was there. He asked me what we were doing and I told him we were in the garage listening to music. He asked me if Scott was acting different in anyway. I thought about the fact that he was drunk but I was afraid to tell the officer that so I just said no. He asked me if I believed that Scott had anything to do with Elizabeth’s assault and I told him no. He told me that Elizabeth had alleged that Scott had arranged the whole thing and I can’t say I was very surprised to hear that. He then asked me why I didn’t think it was possible and I told him I didn’t think Scott would do such a thing. He then shocked me with his next question, “Did Scott arrange for you to meet with Coach Kahanamoku?” That question caught me so off-guard that I was not prepared for it
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
In my life one of the things that I was never good at was lying and my mother could always tell when I was lying as a child. I swallowed hard and I couldn’t look at him when I answered and I didn’t realize how long I took before I answered, “No.” “Tori,” my mom said loud and firm with nervousness in her tone. “He didn’t,” I said lying with a little more confidence. Both the officer and my mother stared at me. I struggled not to squirm where I was standing but I just wasn’t ready to admit to anyone, let alone myself that Scott was
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
. . maybe responsible for my rape. The officer then warned me that it was a crime to help protect someone else who committed a crime and again that made me swallow hard. The officers then excused themselves and left me standing alone with my mother. She looked at me hard and asked, “Tori did Scott arrange that?” I shook my head no vehemently and turned and walked out of the waiting area and headed back to Elizabeth’s room


My mom followed and told me she would pick me up at dinner time and she left me there with Elizabeth and her mom. I sat with Elizabeth on her bed again that afternoon and we watched TV and had regular small talk. We laughed and made fun of the TV shows and just acted silly and had a good time. I had to step out of her room for about 40 minutes when her doctor came in to examine her and she was sore and unhappy when it was over as the exam hurt her quite a bit. We took it easy that afternoon and got to laughing again at the TV and we even got her mom laughing with the silly things we would come up with making fun of the programs on the TV. My mom got there shortly before dinner time and against my will insisted I go home. We had dinner at home and I stayed pretty quiet


After dinner we settled into the den and watched TV for the evening. Finally I headed up to my room to get ready for bed. I turned on music and got ready for bed and got on my bed to listen to music. I thought about poor Elizabeth lying there in the hospital and my thoughts soon brought me to tears. Then I thought about two things that scared me. I again asked myself could Scott have had anything to do with this? Again my heart wanted to answer no
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
But then I asked myself the question the officer had asked me that I struggled to answer, “Did Scott arrange for me to meet with the coach?” The answer to that one I knew was a definite, “Yes.” Were the two questions somehow related? Would Scott have somehow arranged for Elizabeth to be assaulted? I felt myself shiver. I was terrified at the possible other answer to that question. I stayed up till I was exhausted and absolutely needed to go to sleep. I made it through the night either without a nightmare or at least without waking up to one. I headed to school and was sad but not surprised when Elizabeth was not there waiting for me. I felt so alone there without her and I made it through the morning in a haze


At lunch time Scott found me and pulled me aside and asked me could he talk to me. I was reluctant but agreed. Did you talk to the police,” he asked? Yes,” I replied. What did you tell them,” he asked? The truth,” I answered. Did you tell them I had anything to do with Elizabeth being hurt,” he asked? I told them I didn’t believe you did.” I answered. Are you sure,” he asked me. Yes,” I said frustrated at him for asking me again. He looked at the ground looking uncomfortable. Did you tell them I took you to the hotel to meet coach,” he asked. No,” I answered softly. Thanks,” he said and started to turn to leave. Scott, you outdoor bikini anal didn’t have anything to do with what happened to Elizabeth did you,” I asked? NO,” he said angrily and continued, “How can you even ask me that? I just needed to hear you say it,” I said looking in his eyes. I was a little surprised as he didn’t keep his eyes locked on mine as I looked at him. Okay,” I said. We then both headed to lunch and went our separate ways. The afternoon passed by too slow for me but I was finally relieved when I got to go home after school. Cheerleading practice was very weird though without our head cheerleader it was the first time she had ever missed school the other girls said. When I got home I got great news from my mom Ms. Jones had called and Elizabeth was sent home from the hospital today
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
As soon as I found out I headed up to my room and called her. I told her about my day at school leaving out the part about Scott. I told her how much she was missed at cheerleading practice and she told me it might be a few weeks before she could cheer again. I was surprised by this but she told me her internal injuries were still healing. She then surprised me again by asking me if I wanted to go to group again after school tomorrow. I asked her if she was up for it and she said sure


So we agreed to go after school tomorrow. The rest of our conversation was small talk. She was telling me how much her dog missed her and how her mom said he slept in her room even though she wasn’t there. And we laughed and joked the rest of the conversation. We talked for over an hour and as the conversation was wrapping to a close she surprised me a little with something she said, “I love you,” she said softly and it put butterflies in my tummy. So I replied the same way, “I love you too.” “Bye,” she said, “Night,” I said back. It felt so different hearing those words and saying them to Elizabeth. It wasn’t that long ago that I had said them with Scott but he had broken up with me since
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
I wondered how she meant them really and then convinced myself she meant it as friends. With that I hung up the phone and headed down for dinner. After eating with the family I went up to my room and did my homework and managed to study some. Then I got ready for bed. I settled down into my bed and thought more about what Elizabeth said and again I questioned how she may have meant it. I even had to ask myself what I wanted it to mean but I couldn’t seem to come up with an answer
OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL

outdoor bikini anal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL
As usual I was terrified I would have another nightmare so I listened to music and struggled not to drift off to sleep. I then decided I would let my mom know I wanted to go back to a doctor to talk to them about my nightmares. I listened to the music and closed my eyes and it took a while but I finally made it to sleep. To be continued.

OUTDOOR BIKINI ANAL outdoor bikini anal

outdoor bikini anal, licking taylor, sex in red stocking, pornstar solo toy, stockings passionate, sex anal go, vagina solo, sluts anal, girls with big toys group, brunette teen blowjob pov, teen creampie eating,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-4 04:31 - MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
Muscular boys fucking. There is this liquor store in the mall where I usually do my shopping for groceries. I’ve been coming in there for several years every now and then to buy my booze. Most of the time when I came in the store, there was the same lady behind the counter, who really attracted my attention. She was in her early fifties, I guessed, not too tall and somewhat chubby. She wasn’t exceptionally beautiful. Her face was nice and friendly, with kind blue eyes and nice full lips, but rather plain nevertheless, with relatively short brown hairs draped around it that sometimes were dyed blond


Not that it was her hair that attracted my attention. What always caught my eye was her massive chest. This lady had some seriously big boobs. She usually wore plain and rather wide clothes, but even so the massive mounds she carried always stood out clearly. Sometimes she wore a sweater or something that showed just a bit of cleavage, which always made my day. When I came in on Saturdays, when it was always very busy, there often was a girl about sixteen or seventeen years of age with her. I always assumed this was the lady’s daughter who was helping her out, because there was a certain resemblance in both women’s facial features. They shared the same blue eyes and full lips. Otherwise the younger woman looked quite different, being quite slim and substantially taller than the older one as well as having much longer, curly blond hairs
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
Though she was slim, she did sport a nice ass and a pair of decent boobs, even when these were nowhere near as large as the older woman’s. Though I was certainly very much attracted to the liquor store lady, I never seriously considered making a pass at her. I assumed her to be married – I don’t know why, maybe because of her daughter that I really wasn’t even sure was her daughter – and maybe because she was some twenty years older than I was. She was always very friendly to me, but then I supposed she would be friendly to all her customers. We never had a conversation that went beyond meaningless chatter. Whenever I was in the liquor store, though, looking around at the selection of scotch they carried or standing in line with the bottle of my choice, I could never keep myself from eyeing the lady’s huge chest. I always thought I managed to do this in a discreet manner and I assumed she was too busy with other customers to notice anyway. I was wrong, though. One Friday night, after having done my grocery shopping, I walked into the liquor store shortly before closing time. There weren’t any other customers inside and the only person in the store was the lady, standing behind the counter as always


I said hello to her, smiling and she smiled back. As usually, I walked over to where the bottles of scotch were. I glanced over the selection for a minute before settling on a bottle of Talisker. I picked up the bottle, walked over to the counter and put it down. The lady smiled and told me how much it was
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
I had already noticed she was once again wearing a sweater that showed just a bit of cleavage and while I took out my wallet and she opened the cash register, I couldn’t help but stare at it. I gave her a bill and she handed my change. While I was putting the bottle away in my grocery bag, she suddenly said, “you like looking at me, don’t you? This remark completely took me off guard and could do nothing but stare at her with what must have been a pretty silly look on my face. She smiled again, this time with a hint of mischief in her blue eyes I had never seen before. “Or rather,” she said, “you like looking at certain parts of me. I’m sorry,” I stammered, blushing, “I didn’t mean to offend you, I just, I mean, I couldn’t help but notice you are very attractive. Don’t be sorry,” she whispered. She leaned over to me, resting her massive mounds on the counter. “I’m flattered a young man such as yourself finds a woman my age very attractive. I didn’t know what to say, being quite taken aback by this sudden turn of events. She straightened and grabbed a piece of paper and a pen. While she wrote something down, she said, “I’m going to close up shop for the night. This is my address
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
Meet me there in an hour. That is, if you really find me very attractive. She handed me the piece of paper. I took it, scarcely being able to believe this was actually happening. “Sure,” I said, “I will. I went home and put away my groceries. The address the lady had given me was only a few blocks away from my own home, so there was no need to hurry. I took a shower and put on some clean clothes, wondering what was going to happen
I had a pretty good idea of what was going to happen, of course, but still I felt a bit uneasy. What had happened so far still felt somehow unreal to me. I still had a hard time believing the liquor store lady had been so forward with me. Then I looked at the piece of paper she had given me and concluded that however strange this all seemed, it actually was real. I glanced at my watch and concluded I might as well go. I walked over to the address she had given me and found it to be a modest apartment building
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
I went over to the door and quickly located the door bell next to the number that had to be hers. I rang the bell and with a buzz, the front door opened. I swiftly made my way through the hallway and took the elevator to the third floor. Arriving there, I located her apartment to find the liquor store lady waiting for me in the door. She was till wearing the same brown pants and brown sweater she had been wearing earlier. Come on in,” she smiled, and turned around
CLUBTUG.COM
I followed her in, closing the door behind me. She led me through the hallway to the living room. It wasn’t very large and it was full of old-fashioned looking furniture. Yeah, this place is a dump,” she laughed, “my parents used to live here. Most of the stuff here was theirs. I don’t mind though, I don’t really care about such things. Neither do I,” I smiled. Sit down,” she said, indicating a large leather couch, “do you care for a drink? Sure,” I said, sitting down on the couch. She opened a wooden liquor cabinet and took out a bottle of sixteen-year-old Lagavulin, a single malt of very fine quality. “I know what you like, of course,” she smiled while she put two glasses on the coffee table in front of the couch. She opened the bottle and filled the glasses rather generously. “I get a discount on this stuff,” she said, before sitting down on the couch next to me. She grabbed one of the glasses, as did I
“Cheers,” she said and took a sizable swig. I followed suit. The excellent scotch felt very nice going down. So,” she said, putting her glass back on the table, moving nearer to me and putting a hand on my leg, “are you in the mood for small talk or shall we get down to business?” The lascivious smile on her lips said more than the words, though. I’m not really in the mood for small talk,” I grinned. My nervousness was fading. The liquor store lady really managed to make me feel at ease. Well then,” she smiled, straightening, “I guess you’ll want to get a better look at what you have been peeking at from a distance for so long. Without further ado, she grabbed her sweater and pulled it over her head, partly exposing her huge breasts that were barely held in place by a large white bra. The cleavage she now sported made my dick rock-hard in an instant. Smiling at the obvious bulge in my pants, she busty girl public said, “well, I guess you really do find me very attractive


. .” She unhooked her bra, let it slip from her tits and threw it on the floor, giving me my first look at her incredible boobs in all their naked glory. They were just a big saggy, but the sheer size of her mounds was amazing. Her areolae were huge and her large nipples were proudly erect. My muscular boys fucking eyes were simply glued to these wonders of nature
I think I could have kept just staring these boobs for hours if the lady hadn’t spoken. “Go ahead, touch them,” she said in a sultry voice. I simply threw myself at her breasts, licked them, buried my face between them, rubbed and kneaded them with my hands and eagerly sucked on her hard nipples. Moaning and groaning with delight the liquor store lady enjoyed the treatment I gave her amazing boobs. When I had been enthusiastically playing with her breasts for a while, she gently but firmly pushed me away. “Take off your pants and lie down,” she said. I did as I was told. I pulled down my pants and my underwear, freeing my massive erection from these restraining clothes. My dick stood up proudly while I lay down on my back on the couch. The lady bent over me and put her huge boobs on my rock-hard cock. She rubbed her tits up and down on my shaft for a while before she spit on my prick, grabbed it and put it in between her massive breasts
She then put her hands on her tits and began wanking my dick with her boobs. She licked her lips and smiled at me. “You like this, don’t you? I could only let out a grunt of pleasure in agreement. I thought so,” she grinned, “all men do. She continued to pleasure my cock with her boobs in this fashion. Then she let my massive member slide from between her tits, grabbed my shaft with her hand, spit on it again and engulfed it with her mouth. She managed to take my prick into her mouth almost in its entirety, all the way down to my balls


Noisily going up and down on my shaft, she constantly flicked her tongue over the head, giving me an amazing sloppy blow job. Her saliva ran all over my prick while she worked my dick-head with her lips and tongue in a way that made it clear she very experienced at this. This was a blow job that was much and much better than even the best I’d ever had from a woman my own age. She kept sucking my cock for quite a while, until I felt I was about to come. Apparently she noticed this too, since she abruptly stopped and let my prick slide out of her mouth. Wiping her mouth with the back of her hand, she got up. “You’re not coming until you fuck me hard,” she grinned, “come on, let’s go to the bedroom. I got up too and followed her into the bedroom


She took off her shoes, pants and underwear and I took off the rest of my clothes as well. We were now both completely nude. She lay on her back on the bed and spread her legs wide. Rubbing her tits with one hand and her pussy with the other, she said, “now come and eat me. I was happy to comply. I climbed onto the bed and put my head between her legs. I pushed my mouth against her soaking wet cunt and began licking it. The smell of her vagina really aroused me and I frantically licked her pussy lips, pushing my tongue inside at the same time. Every now and then I gently nibbled at her clit, which she apparently liked, since it made her groan. Her juices were dripping down my chin and before long I felt the muscles in her cunt contract
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
Moaning loudly, she came. When her orgasm subsided, she lifted up her head and looked me in the eyes. “That was good. Now fuck me. My cock was still rock-hard and I climbed on top of her. She put her arms around me, pressing my body against hers. While I enjoyed the feeling of her massive boobs pressed against my chest she easily guided my stiff prick into her pussy. Immediately I began to thrust like a madman. I was too worked up by now to take it easy. I thrust faster and faster, causing her huge tits to swing back and forth


She moaned softly while I was fucking her like a madman. It wasn’t too long, though, before I felt I was about to come. Sensing this, she pulled me close and whispered, “you want to come between my tits, don’t you? I nodded and stopped my thrusts. I let my prick slide from her cunt, straddled her and put my stiff rod between her enormous tits. I started to move back and forth while she pushed her tits against my dick. I started moving faster and faster and it didn’t take me long before I was on the brink of orgasm


I felt the semen coming and quickly took hold of my prick, just in time to aim my load at her boobs. Thick squirts of semen landed on her enormous tits, almost completely covering these enormous mounds with cum. I couldn’t remember having shot a load that big ever before. When my ejaculation was complete, I lay down next to her, exhausted, while she was rubbing my sperm all over her breasts. I just enjoyed this sight for a moment. Every now and then she would swipe some semen from one of her boobs with a finger and put it in her mouth. This sight was so horny that I could already feel my now-limp dick stirring again. She noticed this too and, stretching out a cum-covered hand, she grabbed hold of my prick and muscular boys fucking started to slowly stroke it. I just closed my eyes and enjoyed the feeling of this incredibly horny middle-aged woman masturbating me. Then all of a sudden, I heard some noises coming from the hallway


Immediately, I opened my eyes again and straightened myself. The liquor store lady showed no sign of alarm, however and didn’t let go of my stiffening rod. Who is that?” I said, on the verge of panic, “your husband? Don’t be silly,” she laughed heartily, “my husband and I were divorced ages ago. I haven’t seen the bastard in years. Then who . . .” I began, but before I could continue, my question was answered. Smiling, the girl I had sometimes seen at the lady’s side at the liquor store on Saturdays walked into the bedroom. She was smiling, apparently not surprised at all to find the liquor store lady in bed with a much younger man, stroking his dick while her massive boobs were covered with his semen. She was dressed differently from when I had seen her at the liquor store
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
She had already been dressed less modestly than the liquor store lady herself then, but now she simply looked delightfully slutty. She was wearing incredibly tight jeans that really showed off her lovely ass and a tight blue top that left most of her belly bare as well as being so low-cut that it gave me a very nice view of her firm teenage titties. Hi mom,” the girl smiled, confirming that she was indeed the liquor store lady’s daughter, “I see you picked up another customer. From the looks of it, he was quite satisfactory. Meet my daughter, Jolie,” the liquor store lady said, “she went out clubbing tonight, but I guess she didn’t find a guy to take home. Nice to meet you,” the girl said to me, smiling mischievously while eyeing my prick that was rock-hard again by now. “Yeah, I went out tonight, but all the guys there were losers. Young guys with attitudes, you know. Well,” the liquor store lady said to her daughter, still stroking my stiff rod, “you’re free to join us. I’m sure this guy wouldn’t mind you sucking his dick. Jolie smiled and climbed onto the bed, without even bothering to take her clothes off. She knelt between my legs and bent over my crotch. Her mother let go of my rock-hard cock to make room for her daughter


Jolie grabbed the base of my prick, which was still soaked in her mother’s juices, and swiftly took in into her teenage mouth in its entirety. In spite of her youth, she must have had a lot of practice since she managed to take just as much of it down her throat as her mother had earlier. It surely felt wonderful. Jolie let most of my member slide out of her pretty mouth again and proceeded to give me a very wet, sloppy and noisy blowjob. I looked aside at her mother, who was still lying next to me. She was intently watching her daughter suck my cock and apparently enjoying the sight, as she was rubbing her clit and pussy lips with both hands. Her enormous boobs were invitingly close to me so I bent my head towards her chest and started to lick one of her tits. I could taste my own sperm on her breast, which was quite a strange yet arousing sensation. Thanks to Jolie’s expert administrations, my dick felt harder than it ever had before and I could feel it would not be long before I would come again. Jolie then stopped blowing me and began taking off her clothes
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
First her blue top, exposing her firm tits, then her shoes and jeans and finally the blue string she wore. Without saying a word, she climbed on top of me and guided my stiff prick into her wet, tight pussy. While she began to slowly move up and down on my dick, she leaned over me muscular boys fucking and pushed her perky tits in my face. Though nowhere near as large as her mother’s, they were beautiful and I passionately licked them and sucked on her erect nipples. When she straightened herself again and moved faster and faster, I concluded from her moaning that she was close to coming
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
Her mother was still lying next to me, watching her daughter ride my cock and masturbating eagerly. When she came, groaning loudly, I was on the brink of my own orgasm, but I managed to hold it back for a while until Jolie’s orgasm had subdued. Her climax fading, the girl continued to ride my stiff prick, now going up and down on it slow and deep. When she sensed my semen was finally about to erupt from my balls, Jolie let my prick slide from her wet cunt and knelt between my legs. Her mother grabbed my cock and began stroking it fast. It didn’t take long before I came. While my sperm gushed forth from my prick, the liquor store lady aimed the river of semen at her daughter’s face and tits
MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING

muscular boys fucking

ENTER TO MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING
Thick blobs of my seed splattered all over Jolie’s cute face and tits. When I was done discharging, I saw the girl licking my sperm from her cheeks. Her mother bent towards her and began licking my semen from her own daughter’s tits. Then, both their mouths filled with sperm, mother and daughter kissed each other on the mouth, exchanging my seed between them. The sight of this was so amazingly hot that I could feel my limp dick stirring again. When they were done kissing, mother and daughter turned to me. “That was fun,” Jolie smiled, rubbing my sperm over her titties, “now, are you ready for more? I think he is,” her mother grinned, bending over my crotch, “I’m sure I can suck his dick stiff again in a matter of minutes.” She took my cock in her mouth and began sucking it slowly, while Jolie licked my balls. I closed my eyes and just enjoyed the administrations of this lewd mother and her horny daughter
I couldn’t believe what had happened to me this day and wondered how much further this would go . . .

MUSCULAR BOYS FUCKING muscular boys fucking

muscular boys fucking, squirt squirting squirts, amateur girl facial, interacial young black, blonde tattoo lady, anal pussi, ass eat girls, girl forced by a couple, black lesbian sex in bath, pink vagina,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-1 14:40 - BLOND ON BLACK
Blond on black. Ranchland - Chapter 5 It promised to be another warm and sunny day at Ranchland, with a gentle breeze to cool off the worst of the day’s heat. A rainstorm the previous night had washed down some of the dust that always fills the air after a dry, hot spell. But Amy Morrison was completely unaware of all that. In fact, she was only aware of two things. First, she had woken up to the tingling in her pussy as it spread down her silky thighs and beyond, and upwards through her smooth young belly to her breasts, with its final destination being her entire body. All that was because of her second realization
Her Uncle Ben was busy licking and sucking on her clit, inducing another early morning orgasm that had become a staple of her daily routine. Amy managed to inhale deeply enough before her cum exploded to keep from passing out, but only just. As she capitulated to the inevitable pleasure Ben inflicted upon her, the twitching and shaking of her ravished body accompanied her to that peak where he loved to send her each morning. In retaliation, Amy’s cunt flooded Ben with squirt after squirt of her girl-cum, and he licked and gathered every drop of that delicious nectar that was so addictive to him. As the waves of sexual climax coursed through his niece’s form and she bathed him with her love juices, he felt a strong sense of satisfaction at being able to give her such a warm and loving experience to start her day. He continued to lap at her pussy until she began to relax after the culmination of her cum. Morning, Little One” Ben greeted his niece as her breathing slowed to a more normal level
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
“Ready for another day of chasing cows? We have work to do, ya know. A girl can’t just lay in bed all day, getting her pussy eaten by a certain horny uncle, although the thought of staying right here has crossed my mind several times today” he teased her. Morning, Lover,” Amy responded, “but I have something else in mind, now that I’ve been eaten alive. Either your cock is gonna get sucked off, or it’s gonna fill my dripping pussy. Or even better; maybe I’ll have it both ways!” As she smiled lustfully at Ben, he raised himself up just enough to slide up her lightly-sweating body, stopping at her exposed and erect nipples to suckle and pull them between his lips, rimming each one with his tongue while he held it in his mouth. Amy moaned in delight as the joyful sensations coursed through her chest. Those feelings echoed in her still-vibrating pussy, reverberating in her clit enough to almost make her cum one more time. God, Ben, if you suck my tits much more, I’m gonna have to ravish you until the cows come home all by themselves!” she growled


As much as she knew they should be getting up to tackle the day, the thought of her uncle’s throbbing hard cock buried deep inside her sent waves of want and desire through her over-stimulated mind and body. Ben continued to slide up Amy’s torso until his lips were mere inches away from hers, then softly brushed against her delicately smooth skin as he kissed her. She responded by wrapping her arms around his neck and pulling him to her as tightly as she could, pressing her lips to his, then probing his mouth with her tongue. As she captured that part of him, she felt his cockhead lightly pressing against her labia lips. Hist touch ignited a fire of lust within her that could only be controlled by one thing. Ben, I need to feel you inside me,” Amy growled as she broke her kiss momentarily, “thrusting that magnificent cock in me. I need to feel you spurt your seed and fill me up with your love juices
Fuck me like only you can; long, deep, and hard. Ben responded happily by moving himself so that his cockhead entered Amy’s wet love-hole, then he held back enough to tease her demanding pussy until she screamed for him to fill her to the full depths of her womanhood. Only then did he slowly ease his swollen manhood further, revelling in the soft warmth of her velvety interior as it grasped and beckoned him deeper. Amy’s breathing became more a series of sharp gasps than anything else, as her uncle filled her with wicked sensations of lust. Only when he was buried in her to the hilt did she finally exhale. Ben slowly began to pump his swollen cock into Amy’s waiting cunt, and the grip she had on him only became stronger and better. As his pace increased, Amy would tighten her vaginal muscles until she had his meat immobilized inside her, then ease back until he could resume stroking her. Each successive contraction induced his balls to lift a little more, yet when she relaxed, he wanted to let the experience go on and on for as long as he could. There was a good ten minutes of this before his life-giving seed finally rebelled at being trapped, and Amy felt the twitches of his cock against her swollen labia that announced he would soon fill her with his boiling cum


As her own clit knotted and began to tingle, she felt the warmth of their love coursing through her, and wanted nothing more than to share their climaxes together. Wrapping her legs around Ben’s waist, she squeezed her thighs against him, forcing his now-filling cock to the very depths of her, in anticipation of his cream spraying and splashing the entirety of her womanhood. Her hips matched Ben’s thrusts as she tried to milk the spunk out of his cock. Cum with me, Lover” she mewled in his ear. “Fill me up with that steaming goo of yours. Make my pussy dance on your shaft. Wordlessly, Ben drove his cock to the very center of his niece, then kept it there as the first rope of his cum blasted up his shaft, out his cockhead, and deep inside Amy’s waiting womb
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
The feeling was so intense inside him that all he could do was grunt as each spurt left his body to become a part of hers. Amy wasn’t quite so controlled. The pressure of her uncle’s seed as it entered her pushed her lungs in reaction, and she let out a yelp of joyous reception, each burst inducing her to scream a little louder as her climax spread further and stronger. As her uncle’s orgasm reached its peak, every nerve in her being sent electrifying and explosive jolts throughout her existence. When those sensations overwhelmed her mind with a flashing bright light, she let out a wail of lustful release that threatened to make itself known in Cremona, twenty miles away
Her whole consciousness centred on those sensations, and on the twitching of Ben’s cock as it transmitted its jerky movements to her own hungry body. The result for her was a series of matching convulsions as she shook and trembled in lustful delight. Once both lovers had reached their pleasure peaks, the post-coital glow of their lovemaking blanketed them completely, shutting out all recognition of the world, save for each other and the heat of their coupling. Ben rolled onto his side, holding Amy so that she remained joined to him as he held her tightly. There was a delicious layer of perspiration that coated each of them, releasing the smell of satiation into the room. That odour made both desire to remain joined for the rest of time. Damn, but I love you, Ben Calhoun” Amy moaned, as her body relaxed from the lustful needs her uncle had inspired
“A part of me says that we both need a shower, but the rest of me wants to keep you inside me until sunset, at the earliest. Forcing himself to respond, Ben kissed his niece’s pouting lips gently in response, then he whispered softly in her ear, “I know exactly what you mean, Little One. It wouldn’t take a whole hell of a lot to persuade me to stay right where we are all day. God, but you feel so good on my cock. And when you cum on me like that? I could stroke myself inside you for the rest of time. Even when my balls were finally drained and shrivelled up, I still wouldn’t be able to get enough of you!” Then he kissed her deeply and passionately, holding his precious niece tightly
When his appreciation of how special she had become manifested itself in his soul, Ben could feel the beginning of his tears of love start to collect in the corners of his eyes. It was all he could do to break their loving kiss and embrace. Come on, Amy, we’ve got work to do,” Ben interrupted himself finally, “and laying here in bed ain’t gonna get it done. As much as I’d love to stay buried deep inside you all day, we both know that isn’t gonna pay the bills or put food on the table. I’ll race you to the shower, my Precious. Ready? Reluctantly, Amy began to force her limp body back into reality. As Ben softened inside her and finally slipped out of her with a light plop, the feelings of emptiness ran through her momentarily, and she almost resented their separating. With more effort than she was interested in expending, Amy began to raise herself up. This is all your fault, Lover” Amy growled lovingly


“If you hadn’t woken me up with that cum, we’d both have lots of energy. Yeah, right! If I hadn’t eaten that pretty little pussy of yours this morning, you’d have cut my cock off, and fucked it without me attached, and we both know it” Ben retorted back. “I doubt you’d be able to start your day without a good cum. I know I couldn’t without tasting your squirting girl-cum. Damn, but I love the taste of you when you spray me!” he stated. “But, if we don’t get off our fat asses pretty soon, I’m gonna spend the whole day fucking you, and getting screwed until something falls off. Now move your lovely little ass, young lady! The whole day, huh?” Amy teased lightly, a twinkle of lust still in her eye. “Is that a threat, or a promise?” She received a loving swat on her backside for her cheeky comment, followed by another warm and loving kiss
She knew that her uncle felt as strongly about her as she felt about him, and nothing would have made her happier than to have him deep inside her again, but reality was calling, and she couldn’t ignore it. As she finally got out of bed, Amy noted that their lovemaking had left its mark on the bedding. She commented to Ben that they sure left a messy battlefield. He chuckled softly as his attention was drawn to the evidence his niece pointed out. He’d strip the bedding off and take it to the laundry room, but not before they’d had a shower. On their way into the bathroom, Ben grabbed a couple of large towels, and the two robes that saw daily use. By the time he arrived in the bathroom, Amy had the water spraying, and was easing her gorgeous body under its cascading refreshment
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
He joined her, picking up the bar of soap in anticipation of lathering up her soft and appealing skin. With particular attention to Amy’s breasts, tummy, and pussy, he washed the front of her body, accompanied by moans of joy and appreciation from his niece. When that side of her was cleaned, he lightly turned her to rinse off the lather while beginning to suds her back, starting from her neck and working his way down to her firm and inviting ass. As Ben ran his fingers between her cheeks, Amy emitted a lustful groan of anticipation, which got louder blond on black when Ben’s finger tickled the pucker of her rosebud. Lover, if you don’t stop playing with my asshole like that, I’m gonna stroke you until you’re hard enough to give it a good fucking” Amy cautioned her uncle. The thought of his hard cock inside her bowels made Amy’s cunt moisten, and she could feel her love juices begin to dribble down her inside thigh. Ben felt a rivulet of her juices run over his finger, and his cock threateningly twitched as he contemplated filling her with his meat. But as much as he’d love to plow Amy’s ass, there were things to do that couldn’t wait until they had completely satisfied their lust. He turned her so that the shower’s spray rinsed her back off, taking advantage of her revised stance to kiss her deeply and passionately. Don’t tempt me, Little One” Ben returned
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
“The thought of being buried inside your tight little ass is almost too much to resist. Almost. But we have work to do, and this ain’t gonna get it done. I just might have to push you outta this stall if you don’t quit getting me so fucking horny! Not in this lifetime, Ben” Amy whispered, and she grabbed the soap from his hand and began to lather up his cock. “You know how much I love having you fuck my ass
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Behave, or I’ll jack you enough to get you hard, then impale myself on you until you fill my ass and make me cum” she threatened as she softly stroked his slowly-thickening cock. Ben was sorely tempted to concede to her threat, despite the practical side of his mind’s insistence that he get on with the day. Her fingers sliding up and down his shaft were almost impossible to resist. It was hard to do, but Ben managed to resist. Once finally washed and dried, which took an inordinately longer time than usual, the two donned their robes and repaired to the kitchen for morning coffee and breakfast. A brief flurry of culinary activity was immediately followed by the two of them sitting at the table, which satisfied their hunger for food, but not for each other. Ben had chores in and around the barn to tackle, while Amy needed to go over some of the financial records, then catch up on her bookkeeping. Either one could do the mathematics involved, but Amy was better with numbers than her uncle, and they had decided she’d be the operation’s accountant
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
For now, though, the glow of love permeated the house, and captured its occupants in a web of warmth and wonder. As Ben was about to go for the coffee pot to get them a refill, there was light knock at the back door. He set the pot back on the warming plate and started heading to answer it. When the door was opened, he was greeted by the sight of Janice Taylor, Colin’s wife. Janice had born their first-born daughter four months earlier, and her figure was returning to its curvy form. Surveying the woman quickly, Ben estimated her age to be about five years younger than his own. She was somewhere around five-foot eight, approximately one-hundred-and-thirty pounds, and preceded by a generous pair of what looked like D-cup breasts. Short strawberry-blond hair framed her pixie-ish face flatteringly, accenting that cute turned-up button nose that announced her soft green eyes and pouty full lips
If Ben hadn’t been so lost in his niece’s love, and if Janice hadn’t been his employee’s wife, he knew he could really go for this woman. While Ben was checking out Janice, she glanced at her husband’s boss, dressed only in his bathrobe. His dangling cockhead peeking just below the hem of his robe told her what else he was not wearing, and the sight gave her tingles in her pussy and breasts, with the attendant hardening of her nipples. Ben witnessed the nipple’s activity, but was unaware of his own exposure that had initiated Janice’s reaction. Morning, Janice,” he greeted the young mother, “you’re just in time for coffee. Come on in, and sit yourself down. Amy’s getting ready to do book work this morning, so I’m gonna clear out for the day, before she dumps it all on me!” With that, he stepped aside to let Janice in
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Reluctantly, she refocused her sight on something other than Ben’s half-hidden cock, but her curiosity at its size when fully erect and exposed stayed in her mind. Ben closed the door, both to the back porch, and to the subject of his endowment, as he ushered Janice into the kitchen, then poured her a coffee and refills for Amy and himself. Amy smiled at their visitor, glad to see a friendly face, and for the divergence from her pending task of balancing the books for another month. She and Janice had become good friends in the months after the birth of Tanya, the Taylor’s new daughter. The Taylor’s move to Ranchland had been welcomed by all four, and Ben had invested in suitable housing for Colin and Janice. Once the baby was old enough, Janice would return to her teaching position at Olds College, even though it would involve a forty mile commute


Ranchland constituted a much safer and more friendly environment for a child than Olds did. That had been a strong consideration for Colin and Janice when they had decided to move. Oops, didn’t mean to interrupt anything,” Janice apologized, “ but thought you could use some company for a while. I figured Ben would have been hard at work already. Should I come back later? Nah, grab a seat” Amy invited warmly. “We slept in this morning, and now I can’t get rid of the Old Reprobate.” The smile on her face, the warmth of her tone, and the glassy look in her eye told the world that she’d love to have Ben alone to herself for the rest of the day, if it were possible. That look stirred up warm feelings in Janice as she remembered the sex between her and her husband the previous night. Colin had come to bed while Janice lay there waiting for him, his cock hard and throbbing as he offered it to her soft, sensuous lips
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
She had happily kissed its tip, then slid him into her mouth as she lovingly sucked it deep inside, not stopping her assault until she pressed her nose into his pubic hair. With his cock now captured by his wife, he had lain down next to her, his own lips planting delicious kisses on her mound and pussy lips. As Janice had taken him into her throat, he began to lick and suck her clit until it became a hard knot for his tongue to swirl around. She remembered spreading her thighs invitingly, wanting to feel his tongue curl and slide up her now-dripping cunt, which he had lovingly accommodated her with. She remembered the intensity of the climax he had given her, and the copious amounts of his steaming seed that she had sucked out of him, swallowing all of it. They had spent over an hour in that position, and Janice had lost count of how many times she had cum. For that matter, she had also lost count of how much of Colin’s spunk she had relieved of his balls, but it had to be at least five or six full loads of the hot stick substance. Just the memory had her panties beginning to moisten


The realization that her cunt was beginning to ooze also felt good to her. She looked forward to spending the rest of the day in a state of arousal, and the idea of laying in her bed naked while pleasuring herself caused her already-stimulated nipples to harden a little more. While they were hidden inside her bra, Janice wondered if either Ben or Amy noticed, hoping inside her that they did. She had always had an exhibitionistic streak in herself, and the increasing tingling in her pussy only made her desire to expose her body that much stronger. Ben could easily see the swelling of their guest’s breasts, and the thought of being allowed to gaze at her naked tits sent tingles to his groin. A quick look at his niece’s breasts told him that she, too, was aware of Janice’s rising state of arousal. He had to get out of the house before his cock announced to the world that he was getting as hot as Janice was
The idea of jacking off when he got to the barn had more and more appeal. With that thought, he excused himself, went to the bedroom to get dressed, and left the two women to their own devices. As soon as Ben was out the door and out of earshot, Amy quizzed her friend about her state of arousal. Janice blushed lightly, then shared her observation with Amy. Sweetie, my nipples are harder than diamonds!” Janice confessed. “When Ben opened the door, the tip of his cock was showing under his robe, and that got me horny as hell. It also got me remembering last night, and that made me hornier still
Colin ate my pussy for over an hour, and just thinking about it has my panties soaked! I’m gonna have to go home and finger myself off, if I keep this up!” she told Amy. The vision of Janice pleasuring herself elicited lustful desires in Amy’s young body, to the point where she could feel her own nipples becoming wonderfully turgid, and her juices beginning to ooze from her entrance. Janice, would you cut that out, please? You’ll have me remembering how I got woken up this morning, and I’ll be fingering myself off right here at the table!” Amy confessed. Janice’s eyes opened wide, but her glazed look betrayed the fact that it was lust, and not shock, that was the reason. She knew Amy and Ben were lovers, which Amy had reluctantly confessed. The two women had shared a few recollections of their love trysts, not sparing too many details
Janice had also confessed to Amy that the subject had gotten her sufficiently horny to necessitate a good masturbation session when she’d gotten home. Gonna tell me how you got woken up this morning?” Janice suggestively asked. “I’ll bet that’s the reason you two are still running around half naked, isn’t it? Nope. Not giving out details. That’s something that’s between Ben and me, and I’d like to keep it that way. No offence, Janice, but it’s become almost a daily ritual, and very ‘special’. As much as we both enjoy sharing details of our love life, that’s one I’d like to keep off the table, if you don’t mind. Remembering it, though, sure does get me feeling horny as hell.” Amy said as she drew a line between what was open for discussion and what wasn’t
Janice felt a little betrayed at first, having bared her soul to Amy, but had to admit that there were parts of her life that she wouldn’t share either. The two women continued to chat and visit until Janice looked at the time, and had to check on her daughter, who had been sleeping quietly in her crib. Gotta go check on Tanya,” Janice informed Amy, “to see if she’s still asleep. I swear that one spends more time sleeping than anything else, except maybe eating. I think she gets it from her Dad!” Amy had to chuckle at the comment. In the time the Taylors had lived at Ranchland, she couldn’t recall an incident when Colin had either slept in or over-eaten. His wife, however, looked as though she could stand to lose a few pounds, and her comment just seemed sufficiently out of place to make it comical. Having lived with Ben for just a few months, she understood that there were still lots of personal quirks about him that she had yet to learn. As Janice got up to leave, Amy rose too, asian sucking and gave the woman a friendly hug. Thanks for popping over, Janice


I really enjoy these get-togethers. Bring Tanya with you next time, okay? I think she’s the sweetest thing. Almost makes me want one of my own” Amy invited. You got it,” Janice responded, “but next time, try to get Ben dressed before I get here. The sight of a man’s cock peeking out like that gets me so hot, I really lose it. How about tomorrow, late morning, and I’ll be sure to bring Tanya over with me. She’ll sleep through the whole thing, but maybe you’ll get to change her diaper. That should make you think twice about becoming a mother at your young age” she teased Amy. One of her own? It was an intriguing idea, but she’d have to find out how Ben felt about fatherhood before she went any further with that idea
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Their relationship had evolved to a point where she couldn’t imagine sharing life with anyone else, and that realization gave her a warm feeling inside. But dirty diapers wasn’t in her immediate plans. Yeah, you’re right. I am a little young to be having kids,” Amy confessed, “but I have a feeling that it’ll happen, if I can convince Ben. Personally, I think you’re the luckiest person on Earth, to have both Tanya and Colin. Until I moved here, I had no idea how wonderful it would feel to be loved by someone as special as my Ben. Janice hugged her friend one more time, then left to attend her daughter. As the door closed, Amy had thoughts of a child of their own drifting through her mind. She’d never considered motherhood before, but giving her uncle a son or daughter had a real appeal inside her. She’d have to find out how Ben felt about the idea. Ben came back inside the house just before lunch to find Amy still pouring over the ledgers


He had no idea how long she had been working, but her frustration telegraphed itself throughout the room. A break from her chore might be a good idea, Ben thought to himself. Hi, Little One” he called out. “You about ready for a break? God, yes!” Amy answered, the tone of her voice betraying how glad she was of Ben’s suggestion. “If I have to look at one more number, I think I’ll scream.” Ben chuckled softly to himself as he rooted around in the fridge for something to make sandwiches. His niece might be a mathematical whiz, but no one he knew ever got enthused about bookkeeping. Amy pried herself from her task and sat quietly at the kitchen table, waiting for Ben to join her. That look on her face usually meant she had something on her mind, and Ben inquired about whatever it was. His niece remained deep in thought for a moment before answering him. Lover, what would you think if I said I wanted a baby? And no, not a calf, before you get too smart-alecky. I mean your baby” Amy quizzed. Never thought about it, to be honest
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Why?” There was a pregnant pause as Ben ran all the ramifications of Amy’s question through his mind. “Are you trying to tell me you’re pregnant?” he wondered. No, I’m not,” she answered in a soft voice, “but Janice and I were yakking this morning, and the subject of babies came up. I’m beginning to realize that I’d love to give you one, some day. It would have to be something we both want, and I’ve never heard your opinions, one way or the other. I was just asking. Hmm


Never considered the idea, to be honest,” Ben told her, “but it’s something I’d have to spend time thinking about. At the ripe old age of thirty-three, I’ve always thought I was a little old to become a father. But then, that was long before you came into my life. A lot has changed for me in the last few months.” Ben’s face contorted into a pensive look as he contemplated Amy’s suggestion. She kept quiet, giving her uncle time and space to ponder. That was about when Colin’s voice could be heard, screaming Ben’s name. Ben! Where the hell are you? We’ve got a problem up on the north-west range!” Colin yelled. Ben jumped up and flew out the door, with Amy about two steps behind him. What’s going on?” Ben asked, noting the concern on Colin’s face. Wolves! There’s a new pack that looks like it came down from the Forestry road area, and they’re hungry little bastards! Got two Longhorns last night that we know of


One cow, and another calf. Tim and his brother, Josh, are trying to track that pack down. Jim’s running a head count, and he told me to get you up there as soon as you can. Shit! If they get into that south-west section, we’ll have Herefords spread all over Alberta! If anyone can find that pack, it’s Tim, but it’ll take all five of us to scare them wolves back out of the area. Give us a half hour to get our horses ready, then we’ll all go up together. Why don’t you head home and get something to eat . .


besides your wife?” Ben suggested. It was becoming common knowledge around the ranch that both Colin and Janice loved blond on black their oral sex, especially when she became so vocal whenever he gave her another strong climax. Colin had been a bit embarrassed at first, until the others had let him know he was somewhat envied. Oh, shut up!” Colin growled, but the look on his face betrayed him. If Ben hadn’t mentioned it, he would have never considered the idea. Now that it was presented to him, though . . . . Ben had to chuckle to himself as he and Amy headed for the barn
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
If Colin only knew how often Amy received a good pussy-licking, maybe he wouldn’t be quite so smug. The only difference was that Amy wasn’t quite as vocal as Janice when she orgasmed, but she did let her uncle know how good he made her feel. That memory left a warm glow in Ben’s heart. But now was not the time to be thinking of making love. Ben rushed into the barn and began to get their tack ready, while Amy pulled two horses out of the stalls. When Colin finally joined them, they rode off quickly, heading for the western edge of the ranch. Most of the next week was spent locating the wolf pack, and driving them back off the rangeland. Jim was able to account for all but three of the Longhorns
Two they knew about, as the wolves had gotten those. The third cow, however, was more elusive. Tim’s brother Josh finally tracked her down to a blind ravine, where she’d gotten herself trapped and unable to turn around to get back out. After seven days on the trail, all six members of the party were more than ready for a good night’s sleep in the luxury of a real bed. Tim and Josh had stayed out on the range, ostensibly to keep an eye on the herd, but they were also looking for some privacy away from the rest of the world. That seemed to be their nature, and no one questioned them. Colin, on the other hand, made up for his separation from his wife, and her screams of pleasure could be heard through the night
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Jim and his wife Beth smiled to each other whenever Janice became lustfully loud, remembering times of passion in their own past . Ben and Amy were too involved in their own activities to think or hear anything. In the middle of all this, Ben’s phone began to ring insistently. Groaning over the interruption, he stumbled into the livingroom to answer it. Hello?” he greeted the caller. “Yes, this is he . . . no, I’m sorry, but he’s not here right now
. . he’s out on the range for the night. Can I take a message?” There was a pause from Ben as he listened to the details of the call. “Is this important enough for me to go look for him, or can it wait until the morning?” Again, there was a gap in Ben’s side of the conversation. “I see .
. yeah, I’ll try to find him, and have him return your call . . . no, I don’t think he has a phone with him
It wouldn’t do any good, as the signals won’t reach very far into the hills . . . I can’t promise anything, but I’ll give it my best shot” Ben finished, then hung up. Returning to the bedroom, he kissed his niece, then broke the news to her that he had to go and find Tim. Amy was out of bed immediately, and started to pull on her own clothes. And just where do you think you’re going, young lady?” Ben inquired. With you, Lover. I don’t know what this is all about, but if it’s important enough that you’re going to chase all over this ranch, it’s important enough for me to keep you company, and help out in any way I can” Amy replied


Ben knew better than to argue with his niece, and resigned himself to her decision. Once outside, Ben fired up his pickup, then waited while Amy brought out an electric cooler from the house. Soon they were headed for the road that led to the western ranges. Ya know, I have no idea where to start looking” Ben confessed. “This could be right in there with needles and haystacks.” The frustration showed in his tone, but he’d said that he’d try to find Tim, even if it was the middle of the night. I have an gut feeling I know where he’s camped” Amy volunteered. “Remember that stream where you took me up the ass, the first time you showed me the ranch? I have a feeling he’s somewhere in that area. Besides, it’s as good a place to start as any.” Ben knew the spot, and headed in the general direction
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
As they bounced over the rough terrain, memories of that trip coursed through his mind. Remembering how tight Amy’s ass had been had the expected effect on his manhood. Fortunately, the bouncing of the truck quashed its desire to harden, for which Ben was truly thankful. Amy was too busy banging her head on the headliner to take much notice of her uncle’s predicament. Even if she had, there wasn’t much she could do about it. The lights of the truck finally shone on the grove of aspens that marked their search’s start point. Tim’s tent could be seen on the other side of the stream, and a small fire glowed in a make-shift fire pit. Ben killed the lights as they rolled to a stop
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Grabbing a flashlight, he got out of the truck and headed for the camp, with Amy only a step or two behind him. As they crossed the stream, the sounds of lust wafted through the air, which aroused Ben’s curiosity. Had they interrupted Tim in the middle of pleasuring himself? As both a courtesy and a greeting, Ben was about to call out Tim’s name, but something stopped him momentarily. There was a pair of feet protruding from the tent flap, which he felt was rather strange. Despite that, he called out anyway, and was greeted with the emergence of Josh’s head poking through the flap, and the feet remaining in the same position as he’d first seen. Josh popped back inside the tent, then emerged again, clad in only a pair of briefs. The sight wasn’t lost on Amy, and her eyes opened wide as she realized that Josh’s shorts were filled with an unusually large bulge. Hell, he was one step from sporting a huge erection! That information had her slowed down, even as her uncle moved closer to the tent. Josh, there’s been a phone call for Tim, and it’s urgent, apparently. They want him to call back as soon as he can
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Something about your Dad? Anyway, that’s why we came up. Sorry if we woke you two” Ben announced, then he added quietly, “Umm, did I just see what I thought I saw? Tim’s feet sticking out of the tent? With a tone of extreme embarrassment, Josh took Ben aside as he tried to divert attention from what Ben had surmised. “Mr. Calhoun, can we keep this between the three of us? And yes, you did see Tim’s feet. Make that the four of us, Josh. Amy’s right behind me. I know I won’t say a word to anyone, and I doubt she will either, but we’ll have to ask her. She’s a pretty open-minded young lady, so I don’t think we’ll have a problem there. But I would like to ask you a very personal question, and I’d appreciate an honest answer” Ben confided. You mean, what was gong on?” Josh injected
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Ben inhaled deeply, then let his lungs empty slowly, understanding that the two brothers had been engaged in pleasuring each other, but trying to reduce the level of their embarrassment. “Yeah, something like that” he replied. By now, Amy was standing almost beside her uncle. Mr. Calhoun, Tim’s a good worker, and he loves this ranch. What you saw, or think you saw, shouldn’t have any bearing on his performance as a cowboy. If what we were doing costs him his job, he’ll never forgive me” Josh began, but Ben interrupted him quickly. Josh, Tim’s not going to get fired because he and you were .
. making love. Just put that out of your mind, okay? Personally, I consider his love-life, or yours, none of my business. It’s not my thing, but it’s also something that I can understand.” He turned to his niece before continuing. “Amy, what’s your feelings on all this? Me?” she squeaked in surprise. “Umm, let’s see
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
I’m having an affair with you, and we both know what that makes it, and you’re asking me if I have any objections to two brothers loving each other? I’d be a little two-faced if I did, wouldn’t I? My only request would be for them to keep this as quiet as possible, just to keep the gossip vultures off our asses. After that, I have no objections” she explained. “Mind you, every time Josh is on the ranch, I’m gonna wonder if he and Tim are making love. I’ll lay odds they’re gonna wonder if you and I are getting it on when we’re at home, and the sun’s gone down. It’s a question that goes through people’s minds, but no one really wants an answer.” Like her uncle, Amy took a deep breath, then exhaled slowly, before she added, “Well, you asked for my feelings, Ben, and there they are.” She gazed at the expressions on the two men’s faces in the glow of the dying embers of the campfire before she finalized her position
“And in answer to your unspoken question, no, I’m not going to mention this to anyone else. I expect everyone that knows about Ben and I to keep it to themselves. Not doing the same for Josh and Tim would be pretty hypocritical of me, wouldn’t it? Josh, if you and Tim have found love in each other, that’s pretty special. Don’t be embarrassed on my account, okay?” and she leaned forward to kiss the Indian lightly on the cheek. “Life’s so much more wonderful when you’re loved, and able to love in return. Just ask a simple Montana girl that’s getting some experience in what it’s like. As Amy finished her monologue, Tim slowly emerged out of the shadows, where he had overheard the entire conversation. Josh acknowledged his younger brother’s presence, and silently called Tim into the circle. Look, why don’t you two ride down to the house with us?” Ben suggested to the Indian
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
“You can call whoever you need to, find out what’s going on, and use one of the trucks if you need it. Ranchland will look after itself while you’re gone, and we’ll be waiting for your return. Both of you. But my ass is starting to freeze out here, so let’s go if we’re going.” The four squeezed into Ben’s pickup and started back to the ranch house. In an effort to break the uncomfortable quiet, he spoke authoritatively, but with genuine understanding, “Josh? Tim? Keep in mind that Amy’s the only family I’ve got left, and she’s a pretty special woman to me


But as this place grows and develops, all of you are becoming like family, and that includes you two, and the Taylors and Allisons, as well. You won’t have any trouble from us. How you handle the others is up to you two. The long and short of it, Tim, is that I need you here as a tracker. If any of the others have a problem with you and your brother being lovers, they’ll have to answer to me. I doubt there’ll be a problem though, knowing Colin and Jim like I do
Beth is pretty closed mouthed. I’m not sure about Janice. Janice won’t be a problem, Lover” Amy chimed in. “She knows about you and me, and she hasn’t told a soul. Well, maybe Colin, but other than him, no one. In fact, she’s forever mentioning that I need to find a man, whenever we’re in the stores, just to draw attention away. I’ll talk to her, if it becomes necessary, but I don’t think she’ll say a thing.” Amy pondered what she’d said for a moment, then added, “Besides, she’s too busy letting everyone know about her climaxes to blab anything else.” The levity elicited chuckles from the three men. Arriving back at the ranch house, Tim made his phone call, but wouldn’t give out any details to Ben or Amy. He and Josh left in Josh’s truck almost immediately, acknowledging Ben’s insistence that the two brothers keep him and Amy posted on what was happening. By the time the brothers departed, Ben’s eyeballs were threatening to close up for the next three days, non-stop
He glanced at the clock on the wall, and realized that it would be sunrise in less than an hour. Returning to their bed, Ben stripped off his clothes and flopped on the bed, his exhaustion openly evident. Amy was seconds behind him. Curling up in the warmth of her uncle’s embrace, she snuggled spoon-style and held his strong arms to her midriff as sleep washed over her. Soft and gentle breaths let Ben know that she had succumbed once more, and he joined her in slumber. The sun streaming through the window announced the arrival of morning, and the beginning of a new day. Ben woke to the discomfort of being hard, then realized that he was in that state because something warm and wet was sliding up and down his shaft
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
He tried to move his legs unsuccessfully, the weight of a horny female pinning them to the bed. As his eyelids slowly pried themselves open, the bobbing shape of tented blankets came into focus, although it took him a moment to understand why such a phenomenon existed. Whipping back the bedding, he was greeted by the sight of his niece enjoying herself as she sucked on him. The ensuing waves of pleasure he experienced swept through his foggy mind, and he lay back to enjoy her activities. Good morning, my Little One” Ben greeted her. “I thought that was supposed to be my job, licking you into the day? Did I miss something, or are we playing a game of role reversal?” he teased. Amy lifted her head, releasing her uncle momentarily, and smiled at him with a face glowing from enjoyment. Mmm, thought I’d give you something memorable to wake up with” she replied. “Today’s my turn to enjoy you, and besides, I think I’m starting my monthly flow. You know how sensitive I get when that happens
I’m not sure I could take an orgasm this morning, but it doesn’t mean I can’t give you one, does it? No, I don’t suppose it does,” Ben advanced, “but I sure could use one of your delicious kisses, right about now. Would I be interrupting something important if I asked for one? Umm, maybe. What I had in mind was to wake you with a good, strong cum, like you usually do to me. But if you’d rather have a kiss instead, I guess I could be rudely interrupted. Which would you prefer?” Amy growled sensuously. I sure could use a good kiss, right now. Then I’ll leave you alone to finish what you started, if you’d like” he returned
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Amy giggled at his suggestion, lightly and lovingly kissed the tip of his cock, then began to move up towards his waiting lips. As she leaned in to taste her uncle, he wrapped his arms around her, and held her tightly to himself. His niece purred at the embrace, clasping him just as tightly, then ran her tongue around his waiting lips before attacking Ben’s own tongue in a lustful duel of love and passion. She possessed him for a full two minutes, then broke their lip-lock. Mmm, I think I needed that almost as much as you did,” Amy softly cooed in Ben’s ear, “but I still want you for breakfast. Gonna let me get back to what I was doing, or should I just give up and get out of this wonderfully warm bed?” Ben could see the teasing twinkle in her eyes, and chuckled softly. No, you can go back to what you were doing, I guess. Who am I to interrupt a woman at work? Especially one that seems to have a mission in her mind?” Ben teased his niece. As Amy began to slide back down to finish what she’d started, he knew that his day was “on hold” until he’d filled her soft little belly with his sticky cream
The thought sure didn’t break his heart. Returning to her task, Amy resumed sliding up and down Ben’s throbbing shaft, taking him into her throat and swallowing him to the hilt. As she let him slide past her tonsils, she began to hum softly, sending stimulating vibrations through his cockhead the were guaranteed to drive him insane with want and desire. Looking up into her uncle’s glazed eyes, she knew that she had attained blond on black the desired effect. Alternatingly swallowing and releasing Ben’s cock in her throat, she continued to suck on him, and was soon rewarded with the twitching at his base that heralded the arrival of her morning’s meal of his steamy spunk. Lightly cupping his balls, she felt them lift as they filled his shaft with life-producing sperm and semen, and she renewed the vigour of her oral pleasuring. Ben, too, felt that immanence approaching, and he arched his back in apprehension, driving his cock to its fullest extent down Amy’s throat. She increased the volume in her vibrations on him, and felt the first stringy rope of his cum burst forth from his hole on its way to her hungry belly. Increasing her sucking slightly, she devoured spurt after spurt of Ben’s seed, until finally she had consumed his entire load
Slowly allowing him to slip back into her mouth, she slithered her tongue the full length of his shaft, licking any residual globs of his deposit off his manhood and swallowing those bits she found. She continued to lap her uncle’s cock until he started to soften, then finally relented her possession of him. Oh! My! God!” was all Ben could force from his lips, as the waves of lustful pleasure washed over him. “Is that what I do to you, every morning? Good God, no wonder you’re such a horny little minx! I’ve never cum that intensely before, Girl! I’m gonna have to be careful that I don’t over-eat you, or you’re gonna be about as worn out as I feel right now. Damn, but you sure can suck a guy off fantastically! Nice try, Lover,” Amy growled, “but I’m not a horny minx because you eat me every morning, ya know. I got that way because I happen to be madly in love with my uncle, who loves me almost as much as I love him. Being in love with a man tends to have that affect on me, according to my recent experiences.” She kissed his now-flaccid cock once more, then crawled back up to nestle in her uncle’s warm and inviting arms, resting her head on his chest, and lightly running her fingers through the hairs of his belly. “Besides, you taste so good, first thing in the morning
. . and none too shabby the rest of the day, either. One of us has to cum in the morning, and as it feels like I might be out of commission for a few days, I guess you’ll just have to take up the slack, won’t you?” she teased lovingly. Ben just groaned at the thought of each day starting off feeling like a pool of melted Jell-O. That’s it, Little One,” Ben admonished, “I’ve got to get out of this bed, and on with the day. If I stay here much longer, I may never move again, for as long as I live
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
. . and I doubt I’ll live all that long anyways, especially if you keep loving me as intensely as you just did!” With that, he flung the covers off, wobbled onto shaky legs, and headed off to the shower. Stopping just before he got to the door, he turned to face Amy. “You gonna join me, or do I have to attempt to wash parts of my body that a man can’t normally reach?” There was a sly grin on his face that called his niece provocatively. Jumping off the bed, Amy followed her uncle, giving his ass a quick swat as she caught up to him, then grabbed his shoulders and kissed the back of his neck. Ben remained stationary as he revelled with the attention his niece paid him, then they both proceeded to the shower. While Ben dug out towels and their morning robes, Amy set the water temperature
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
Once both of them were under the shower’s stream, she lathered her uncle’s entire body, giving him a luxuriant massage at the same time. Ben felt himself being pushed under the warm spray and allowed this incredible woman that now ruled most of his life to manoeuver him. He had no idea how she had managed to invade his life, but said a silent “Thank you” that she had. Then it was his turn to wash Amy’s alluring young body. Ben started sudsing Amy’s neck, working his way down and over her breasts, her belly, and that soft mound of femininity. As his finger slipped between the lips of her labia, she jerked backwards in an almost protective manoeuver. Sorry,” Ben apologized, “I guess you’re a bit more sensitive than I thought” and he kissed her forehead gently to show his remorse. Mmm, yeah,” Amy responded, “I guess I am. I think my monthly is closer than I thought, by the feel of it


You think you can live without my pussy in your face for a few days?” Ben spun his niece around and began to lather up her butt cheeks, letting his fingers roam her crack until he found her puckered rosebud, then tickled her there. Amy pushed herself against his probing fingers involuntarily, lifting her head to gaze into Ben’s lust-filled eyes as she pressed against him. No pussy, huh? I guess I’ll just have to improvise . . . won’t we?” Ben teased
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
The thought of his niece taking him back there caused his cock to twitch in joyous anticipation. The fact that she enjoyed him there almost as much as he loved being buried deep in her bowel made her ass all that much more appealing to him. Despite the lingering desire to pleasure each other while under the water’s spray, Amy rinsed herself off, then ushered her uncle out of the stall, following him as she began to towel him dry. Her touch felt so wonderful to Ben, and he happily reciprocated her attentions. Then it was off to the kitchen. While Ben created a pair of Western omelettes, Amy started the coffee pot and set the table. As soon as everything was ready they sat down to a quiet and relaxed morning meal, and discussed the tasks the would be tackled during the day. Ben still had work to do in the barn, and Amy remembered that she still hadn’t finished her bookkeeping chores. It was a tedious job, but one of them had to do it if they were to keep track of the ranch’s finances. Without warning, there was a loud knock on the back door. Ben felt his heart miss a beat, and poor Amy almost hit the ceiling as she jumped in reaction


As she was already up, she shuffled to the door and answered it. Janice Taylor stood on the deck, a look of confusion clouding her face. Bad time, or can we talk?” Janice inquired. We’re just finishing breakfast, but there’s coffee on. Come on in, grab yourself a cup, and tell me what’s got you so worried” Amy invited, then stood aside to let Janice through the door. Entering the kitchen, she spotted Ben at the table. Oh, maybe I should come back later? I really wanted to talk to Amy, but it can wait” Janice stated. “I don’t want to bore poor Ben with my concerns. Nonsense, Janice,” Ben replied, “There’s not too much that you can say to Amy that you can’t say with me around. You know that
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Now grab yourself a cup, and take a load off your mind.” Janice hesitantly poured herself a coffee, then eased into a chair, a worried look of trepidation on her face. “What’s got you all twisted this morning, Mrs. Taylor? By the way you pounded the door, I thought it might be something major” Ben asked. Amy sat in her chair and waited for Janice to tell them what was bothering her . Umm, I heard something about Tim and Josh, and I wondered if you knew anything about it” Janice started. Depends on what you heard, and who you heard it from” Ben jumped in. “I don’t usually stick my nose into my hired help’s business, unless it affects the operation, or if I can help whenever there’s a problem. So, what’s this all about? Umm, have you heard that Tim and Josh are
BLOND ON BLACK

blond on black

ENTER TO BLOND ON BLACK
. . lovers? I mean, they’re brothers, for God’s sake! It ain’t natural!” Janice gushed with incredulity in her voice. And where did you hear all that?” Ben wanted to know. He had all the answers that Janice was looking for, but he’d be damned if he was going to give them to her. Colin overheard the two of them yesterday evening, and he wasn’t sure, but he thought he heard them kissing, among other things. If it’s true, I thought you should know. That’s all I’m saying” the distraught woman confessed
Before Ben could say a word, Amy jumped into the foray of words. Janice, even if they are brothers, and maybe lovers, what difference does it make? Ben’s my uncle, and you know all about us. It’s never rattled you before, so why would it matter what happens between Tim and Josh? Is it because they’re both males? You were the one that hinted that you had an affair with your roommate when you were in college. What’s the difference between consenting females and consenting males? Whether it’s true or not, you won’t say a word about it off this ranch! Understand? I have no idea if it’s true or not, and it really doesn’t matter. Tim is like family here, and by extension, so is Josh. Treat them both that way!” Amy stopped long enough to catch her breath, but jumped back in before Janice could say a word. “Look, whenever you and Colin make love, everyone within five miles knows when you’re having an orgasm. You’re that loud
But do we say anything to you? Or snicker because we all know what’s going on? No, we don’t! And why? Because we’ve all been there, and when we remember the pleasure we enjoyed, we silently hope that you’re having as much pleasure as we did. Janice sat silently, the look on her face acknowledging that she had just been severely corrected, and that she probably deserved it. Am I really that noisy?” she asked. Yeah, you can be,” Ben confessed, “and to be honest, I hope that never changes. It’s a part of who you are, and a part of who both of you are. If you ever go silent on us, I’ll wonder whether you two are on the verge of breaking up,
2011-Nov-30 16:21 - BIG BLONDES SOLO
Big blondes solo. It is a cool, clear November morning when Tricia arrives at the cabin.? The sun has well risen but the chill off the lake defeats most of its warmth.? Picturesque, is the first word that comes to her mind.? The cabin, the lake, the fall colours in the surrounding trees? -- all of it.? She feels that she has arrived in paradise -- a paradise in nature that will matched by her own personal paradise when her lover arrives. ? She and Brent have been chatting on the internet for some time now. During this time they have become good friends... and more.? Their friendship has moved from friendship through intimacy to passion. In this cabin, over the next few days will see the consummation of that passion .....Passion that her life has been? missing. ? Tricia and Brent have been planning this excursion for months, and Tricia can hardly believe it is finally going to happen.? Since the early planning stages she has been anticipating getting to know Brent on a more ???intimate??™ level.? Since leaving home a few hours ago, she has become more and more excited about it.? Emotionally and sexually excited.? If she has her way the next few days will be mostly quiet, peaceful and soothing, interrupted regularly (and frequently) with periods of intense sexual passion that will be anything but quiet and peaceful....mmmmm. ? Carrying her bag into the cabin she sees that it is going to suit their needs perfectly.? It is a simple place, but it has all they need. Under the window, ???nice view of the lake??™, she notices, there is a small table with a couple of chairs.? To one side sits a bureau with a television on it (hmmmm, movies), on the other side there is a small refrigerator (hmmm paralysers).? A beautiful fireplace is the focal point of the room.? It has a glass front, as occupies almost the whole wall at the foot of the bed.? The queen size bed is in the center of the room, and it is sure to be the center of her world the next few days.? It seems comfortable as she sits on it and pictures her and Brent naked and exploring each other here...soon....Very soon......after all this waiting it seems like a dream.... She allows herself a moment of fantasy and then gets up to unpack her bag.? She steps into the washroom and sees that although not extravagant it has an adequate tub with shower and a nice counter sink and toilet....yes, everything she needs is here...except Brent. ? Having hung some sexy negligee in the bathroom, the rest of her clothes in the bureau, and a few other things in the bedside table ;-)? Tricia has just a few minutes to touch-up her hair and makeup before she heads off to meet Brent.? They have decided to have their first meeting not at the cabin, but over lunch.? They planned this to add a sense of dignity to their first face to face date.? Their passion for each other by now was such that if they met in the cabin, the niceties would be short and they would be naked, humping like rabbits in about 15 seconds....Besides......the added sexual tension of a first date in public will add to their stimulation especially since they already know where this date is heading..... All the intrigue of a first meeting, all the comfort of a good friend, all the discovery of a new lover.........What a weekend this will be!! ? Glancing at her watch Tricia sees that she will be just a few minutes late, and she slips out the door.? The restaurant that they have planned to meet at is just a nice walk from the cabin.? Although nestled in its own little cove on the lake, the cabin is one of several at this small resort.? ???I wonder how many other little escapades like ours are going on at these cabins right now??? she muses to herself.....These cabins have ???getaway??™ or ???secret rendezvous??™ written all over them.... ? Having taken this path down to the cabin, she knows the route so her mind is now completely captivated by the upcoming meeting....her heart begins to pound in her chest as she nears the restaurant.? With effort she maintains her composure and steps into the restaurant.? She notices him immediately, recognizing him from the picture e-mailed to her.? He has been looking expectantly at the door, recognizing her at the same time as she does him.? Smiling at each other they know now there is no turning back from their long anticipated rendezvous.? Brent stands as Tricia arrives at the table, taking her hand he greets her with a discrete kiss on the cheek, whispering ???Hello beautiful???, as he does.? Sitting across from each other they are both simultaneously: excited, nervous, relieved and extremely happy. ???We both made it??? , Brent opens the conversation


???How was your drive???? ???Fine??? , She answers.? ???What time did you arrive???? ???Oh about 20 minutes ago.??? ? ???I beat you, I??™ve already been down to the cabin???.? ???Really?!? How do you like it???? ??? It??™s great! All the luxuries of home,.... none of the hassles???.? ???I know what you mean, I??™ve really been looking forward to this. You are as beautiful in person as in your picture???, Brent tells her.? ???Are you hungry???? ???Not really, too many butterflies right now to eat. ??? ???Me too???.? Their eyes are locked on each other and there is a glimmer in their eyes revealing the excitement they are each trying to contain.? This is a special situation, a first date, first meeting in fact with as old close friend.? Almost a blind date but they are well aquatinted and there is no question about what the other feels, or where the date is going to end up in only a short while. After a few more minutes of chatting while smiling and staring at each other the pent up energy they??™re containing, coupled with the sexual tension they are feeling had become too much.? Brent suggests they go for a short walk to let him unpack.? Taking his suitcase in one hand and Tricia??™s hand in the other Tricia directs their walk to the path to their cabin. ???Are you nervous too???? Brent asks. ???Yes, you too???? ???Well my heart is beating like crazy, I??™m tongue tied and I can??™t think straight.? Maybe it??™s part nervous part excitement part anticipation but I do know this - I can??™t wait until we are truly alone.??? ? She smiles at Brent and squeezes his hand, ???Mmmm me too.??? Their walk to the cabin is only a few minutes. Tricia unlocks the door and he follows her into their little runaway.? ???Ahhh this is just what I??™d imagined???, Brent big blondes solo says, ???and so are you.??? ? Placing his suitcase down, Brent draws Tricia to him, places his arms around her and gives her a deep soulful meaningful kiss.? The passion that has been building in them during their chats on-line; emails; phone calls; planning of this meeting; and travel this morning is pouring out of them.? Their kiss is positively electric. Their tongues immediately touch and roll over each other as Brent and Tricia are driven by great physical attraction and desire.? As Brent??™s hands roam over Tricia??™s back, he draws her to him even more closely - almost willing them to meld to one body and soul


The heated kiss is the real sign of passion that they have missed - here is the physical love that they have wanted - needed - for such a long time.? Brent??™s kisses move from Tricia??™s lips to her cheek, her neck, her forehead, the tip of her nose....more and more tender, more and more loving.? He feels the passion within him continue to grow, even more powerful is the desire to please this wonderful, beautiful, sexy woman - to give her the sexual satisfaction he knows she needs.? His own satisfaction would be empty without hers. Now holding her face in his hands, he kisses her lovingly on the lips again then holds her face inches from his, as they open their eyes they gaze at each other in pleasure and desire.? ???You feel so good in my arms???, Tricia tells him.? ???Mmmm and you in mine, I love you???, Brent answers ??? Mmmm, and me you.? I thought we??™d never get here,? I??™ve been wanting you for you for way too long....I don??™t think I can stand it, you have me soooo horny right now.???? ???Mmmm me too, but you??™ll have to stand it, I intend to tease you until you are just begging for it.??? ??? I??™m begging, I??™m begging???, she giggles.? ???I??™ll know when you??™re really begging.... Hmmm what time is it now???, Brent says as he glances at his watch, ???12:30.? I think you??™ll be ready to just ???explode??™ by, say, two - three o??™clock.....???he teases.? She smiles back as he gives her a tender kiss on the cheek and holds her close to himself. ? In her ear he whispers, ???I want to do so much with you... I??™ve fantasized about you in so many ways, I don??™t know where to start.??? ???Mmmm, I want to start with ???EVERYTHING!!??™ ??? She giggles softly back.? ???Oh, we??™ll get to everything your little heart desires, believe me.? How about we get comfortable here, have a drink, snuggle on the bed and see what comes up???? he muses. ???Ok, why don??™t you unpack, and I??™ll go clean up.? Then we can have a couple of drinks.??? ???Aren??™t you impressed by our self control????, he quips.? ???Yes, actually.? I figured we??™d be naked by now, but won??™t waiting make it all the better???? Tricia answers over her shoulder as she enters the bathroom.? ? ???Mmmm It sure will.??? ? ? As Tricia closes the door to the bathroom she can hear Brent moving in the main room of their little nest.? She smiles to herself, knowing she is going to be in for a great time over the next few days.? ???MMMmmmm passion, love, excitement and complete attention of a very loving man??™? She undresses and steps into the shower..... ???hmmmm.....two of us would just fit in here??™, she giggles to herself, the sexual excitement of the meeting and anticipation for it is beginning to tell on her.? She is very, very horny at this moment.? Keeping her hair mostly dry, she takes only a quick rinse to feel refreshed letting the water pour over her soft skin taking some of the tension with it as she lets the spray pour over her shoulders, breasts and back.? Having rinsed and relaxed for only a few minutes, Tricia can stay in the shower no longer.? She wants to be out with Brent sharing in his love and attention.? Shutting off the water, she quickly towels off, repairs her hair, and slips on the silky nightshirt that just barely covers her bum. Peeking out of the bathroom door, she hopes that Brent approves of her change in attire.? She can??™t see him though. ? ???I thought I??™d dress down a little, she says quietly. ??? ???So did I ???, he answers. ??? It??™s nice to know we??™re thinking alike???, she giggles and opens the door fully.? She can now see Brent sitting up on the bed, dressed in a silky robe.? He has poured two drinks and there is a fire growing in the fireplace, it is providing the only light as Brent has closed all the drapes.? ???MMMMmmmm you keep getting better and better???, Brent tells her. ???I hoped you??™d like it???, she says as she smiles and moves to the bed.? Sitting up next to him, he hands her a drink and she thanks him with a kiss.? ???Paralyzer? Mmmm.....??? ???Yep, I want to get you drunk and take advantage of you???, he tells her with a smirk.? ???Shouldn??™t be a problem???, she laughs.? ???So, any hesitations about this time away together???? She asks.? ???Well, I??™ve never fooled around before, but I??™ve wanted to for quite a while as you know.? Since I??™ve met you I??™ve thought of little else. So to answer your question......only a little, and since I??™ve decided I??™m going to, I??™m glad it is with you.??? ???Awwww thanks.??? ??? And you???? ??? Well, I guess there is always a bit of guilt involved, but for me right now, very very little.....I think if Dave wanted to be sure I never did, he??™d make sure that I didn??™t want to.? And believe me right now.....I WANT TO!!!??? ??? Mmmm me too???, Brent replies.? ???I wonder how horny you can get???? ??? Not much more, let me tell you.??? ??? Oh, I bet I can make you hornier???, he tells her.? ???I bet I can make you just crazy for it, you??™d be aching to cum.??? ??? You think so, do you????, she answers with a grin. ???Oh yes, I??™m almost certain of it.? Hmmmm, let??™s see....


I bet if you were to have a couple of drinks with me, and watch an ???adult movie??™, I almost wouldn??™t have to do anything to get you aching for it....Just watching the movie with the anticipation of us making love so soon after such a wait will just drive you crazy....? How much patience do you have????? He asks with a coy smile.? ???Well I bet I can hold off as long as you can???, she giggles.? ???I know how much you want it too???. ??? MMMMmmmm yes but the anticipation is so much of a turn on, I love the feeling of being really really horny.? You??™ve made me feel that way in the past a lot, but now that we??™re finally together......WOW is it ever great......??? ? Reaching for the remote of the TV he whispers coyly to her , ???Let??™s see who can hold out the longest.???? It is quite a game they are playing - reveling in, but trying to control their passion.? They know that they could at any time have the pleasure that they have been aching for, but not wanting this special time of anticipation to end.? The movie almost immediately turns sexual and Brent tells her, ? ???Hmmmmm I don??™t think that this was a very good competition for me to be in, sitting here with you, both of us half dressed, me wanting you soooooo bad, and watching this movie has had a certain effect on me..... ???.? ? She glances over and giggles.? It is now physically obvious that Brent is as turned on as he says he is - there is a definite tent developing in his dressing gown. ???So I seeee???, Tricia smirks, ???I??™d sure like to be able to help you with that, but I don??™t intend to loose this little competition???. ???Hmmmm you??™re going to be a real challenge on this I see.???. ??? Well it??™s not easy street for me either actually, I??™m just not so obvious about it???, she laughs. ???To tell the truth, right now I??™m almost soaking....Wanna check???? ???Mmmm You know I do....and you know what that??™ll do to me too don??™t you???? ???Well just a little touch to check won??™t mean either of us looses...as long as I can check too....??? ???Well, that sounds fair....???, he smirks placing his hand on Tricia??™s knee just under the length of her gown. ? The skin? on her leg is soft and immediately exciting and Brent begins a slow trace up her leg with the tips of his fingers. His intentions are to excite Tricia into loosing their little competition, but the soft skin of her leg is as exciting for him as the touch of his fingers are to her.? As she slides her hand into the opening of his housecoat and starts to slide her fingers up his leg the excitement in the room is almost hanging in the air.? Every little motion brings a quick breath from each of them. Each is relishing in the excitement that they are giving and receiving now.? The movie on TV is showing a couple performing the acts that they want to do, and know they will.? Both of them are very open sexually and this knowledge is shared between them.? They know that anything that either of them wish to do, the other will be happy to accommodate their desires.? Brent??™s fingers are only inches from Tricia??™s pussy now, he feels the special texture of her inner? thigh, so soft and smooth....he can feel the warmth radiating from her pussy and he knows without touching it that she is in as high a state of desire as he is.? He fingers traveling slowly up his thigh only accentuate the feeling of longing that he is feeling now.? Her hand is too only inches away from his hard cock and they are each craving, aching, lusting to touch and be touched.? ???MMMmmmm???, Tricia sighs.? ??? It is as hard as I thought it was???, as she firmly wraps her fingers around Brent??™s throbbing cock.? She feels an immediate twitch in reaction to her hand from Brent??™s prick.? A second moan escapes her as Brent??™s fingers first make contact with her slippery lips. ???And you are as wet as I hoped you??™d be too???, Brent utters breathfully


A simultaneous moan comes from deep inside Brent and Tricia as Brent slides a finger? between Tricia??™s wet lips, and Tricia slides her hand up to the tip of Brent??™s cock.? She slides one finger over the slit of his cock lubricating it then rolls it over the head of his now throbbing twitching meat.? Brent??™s finger slides between her wet lips up to her tender erect clit.? The lubrication of her pussy on his fingers makes his touch like liquid velvet on her sensitive bud as he ever so lightly tickles the palm of one finger it.? Their breaths are coming short and quick from the magic they are performing on each other??™s excited flesh.? The sounds and the sensations are almost immediately too much for Brent.? He cannot contain his passion and leans over to kiss his extremely sexy lover.? Tricia??™s lips are eager for his and as they kiss the fire in their bodies burns hotter.? Each moment they kiss is a twofold increase in excitement from the sensation of their tongues and the fire from their fingers.? Brent??™s free hand now reaches for the tie of Tricia??™s gown.? As the tie comes loose,? her gown falls open revealing her soft flesh beneath.? Tricia reaches for Brent??™s tie in kind.? As they are each becoming revealed from under the shadow of clothing they had on, the freedom is as if released from bondage.? The liberation is intoxicating and they are immediately undressing themselves and each other, eager to be fully unencumbered by their clothing.? As Brent casts off his housecoat he leans Tricia back on the bed, his lips leave hers and begin to migrate down her face to her now naked neck.? A moan escapes her lips, as he kisses down her shoulders and over to her supple breasts. With his fingers still playing with her tender clit and slippery lips.? Brent??™s kisses move to the tender nipple of Tricia??™s breast and he draws it into his mouth flicking his tongue over it and gently touching his teeth to it??™s surface as he licks and sucks on the hardening tip.? Now kissing and flicking his tongue over her naked flesh Brent kneels beside Tricia kissing down her chest and tummy to the tender, ticklish skin at the crease of her leg. With gentle nibbles and light flicks he moves down the inside of her thigh, between her legs.? Tricia is basking in the attention that Brent is showering on her. His soft murmurs of approval and excitement as he nibbles and sucks on her only add to her excitement, they are answered by her own moans of pleasure.? She rolls over to her side simultaneously bending her leg to give Brent access to her waiting pussy, and drawing his hardness to her eager mouth.? As if cued, they concurrently place their mouths on each other??™s tender quivering privates.? Tricia slides her lips over Brent??™s purple throbbing head with a light tickle of the ridge with her tongue, as Brent slides his tongue between her legs, over her dripping lips and solidly over her fluttering clit.? Brent??™s cock and Tricia??™s pussy muffle the moans of pleasure escaping them both, pleasure of the sensation on their most sensitive regions and pleasure from being able to provide pleasure to each other. This is the moment they have described to each other online, and on the phone.? Previously they have masturbated while they imagined this exact situation, the real event has been longed for and they can hardly believe it is here.? The moans of pleasure from each of them is testimony t the pleasure they are feeling. ? Now laying side by side Tricia starts to perform expertly on Brent??™s hard cock.? Alternately sucking and sliding her lips and tongue up and down the shaft is definitely achieving the desired effect.? Brent is moving his hips in response to her manipulations. His reaction is to provide for Tricia similar pleasure that she is providing for him.? With alternate licks, nibbles and sucks he caresses her clit, her lips and with long licks the inside of her pussy.? She too is gyrating her pussy against Brent??™s face as he reaches around with his hands holding her bum and pulling her wet slit against his face? - rubbing the bridge of his nose against her clit as he licks deep inside her. Intense passion is sweeping over them while they are devouring each others pleasure, mixed with their own.? Brent is extremely aroused now and his thrusting is almost too difficult for Tricia to control.? She leans against Brent on her way to being on top of him.? His moans and muffles sighs of approval as she straddles Brent??™s face with her pussy, simultaneously taking his cock in her hand and sliding her lips and tongue down over it almost swallowing his entire length before sliding up again to flick the tip of her tongue over the tender slit on the tip of his quaking cock.? With her pussy and ass totally exposed by her position Tricia feels so horny, excited, and willing she is aching to cum and make Brent cum.? Sounds of sex are filling the room with Brent??™s and Tricia??™s moans and gasps in response to each other??™s actions, as well as the TV playing others in similar throws of passion.? The sounds of the TV, however, are unheard by the two in complete bliss on the bed completely absorbed in each others pleasure and reveling in their own


Tricia??™s hand strokes Brent??™s slippery cock as she licks and sucks lightly on the head, her other hand tickles his shaved balls and the line of skin beneath.? Brent??™s hands caress Tricia??™s upraised, exposed bum and occasionally the tips of his fingers migrate to slide between her cheeks.? The crack of her bum is wet from excess lubrication and Brent is sliding his fingers over her wetness closer and closer to the tight rosebud of her ass.? Tricia follows suit and soon the manipulations of their mouths are accented by the gentle but quick tickling of each other??™s puckered wet asshole. Brent??™s cock is beginning to leak pre-cum, Tricia touches the tip of her tongue to it and uses its lubrication to slide her tongue over his cockhead.? The slippery sensation is obviously exciting to Brent as he gasps even louder.? Brent??™s passion is becoming uncontrollable.? The eroticism of the moment is intoxicating.? With one hand he tickles Tricia??™s tight bum, with the other he again big blondes solo starts rubbing her clit.? With a long lick he probes deep into her wet slit, then with a long lap he runs up the entire length of her lips to his finger on her tight bumhole.? With eager little flicks he touches the tip of his tongue to her rosebud, then with gentle pressure slips the tip of his tongue inside.? Everything is coming together now, The feeling of her finger on Brent??™s tight ass, his cock in her mouth, the fantastic sensations of Brent??™s fingers on her clit, now one inside her pussy and his tongue probing inside her ass comes crashing down on Tricia - she can feel the waves of her? climax beginning to well up inside her.? ? She thrusts back on Brent??™s fingers and tongue and squeals ???OH BABY!!!!!!???, the telltale sound of her orgasm.? She pushes against his face and feels his tongue running over her clit lips and ass as she rides his face into her orgasm.? Her humping against Brent??™s face in orgasm excites him even more, as does her now erratic sucking on him.? As her? orgasm builds she is lost in her own bliss, not even sensing the pressure that is welling up inside Brent??™s cock.? ? Her hand is still stroking it in a fury now, having moved her mouth off of it to catch her breath.? With her face on Brent??™s thigh and his cock in her hand she is still squealing and panting in the height of her orgasm, when Brent??™s thrusting pauses, he cries out, and shoots great gobs of his cum onto his belly inches from her face.? ???OHHH, MMMHHHHHUUUUUHHH!!!!!!! I??™M CUMMMMMINNNGGGGG!!!!!!!??? She immediately places her mouth? on his pulsing, twitching cock - catching the last few spurts of his semen. As her own orgasm begins to subside she lightly sucks on him drawing any cum left out of his cock. Slowly their orgasms begin to descend and as Brent??™s tongue on her pussy turns to kisses she now lays down fully on top of him.? Unabashedly, she is laying on him feeling his cum between her breasts, and her own cum on her legs and on his face between them.? ???Oh god, that was fantastic???, she hears Brent say.? ???Where did you learn to do that so well???? ??? Through pure desire???, she giggles back as she slowly turns to face him while still staying ontop of him.? ???And you were fantastic too you know...I haven??™t cum that hard in months!??? ???Well you will again, I promise....soon???, he tells her with a little kiss on the cheek then the lips.? ???Like ???right now??™ soon???? She whispers in his ear. ??? Mmm sure???, he replies.? ???I want to be? inside you the next time you cum though, and it might take me a few minutes to be ready for that...physically only though.? I just came as hard as I??™ve ever cum in my life, and I??™m still really really horny???, he tells her.? ???I just need a few minutes for my dick to catch up to my mind.? ???Hey, that movie is either long or we came really fast???, she giggles.? Brent looks up and there is two women on the screen now playing with toys. ???Mmmmm that??™s right, you like women and toys don??™t you???? ??? Oh, I love it!??? He replies.? ???Well it so happens I brought mine...she grins.??? ???Mmmm it so happens I brought us another one???, he grins back. ???Really???? ??? Uh, huh. ??? ???What??™s it like???? ??? Well do you remember the time on the phone when I was in Grande Prairie, and you were at your Mom??™s???? ???MMmmmm? Yes, I sure do.??? ???Do you remember what kind of toy I had then???? ???Ummm yeah, you called it something like an ???anal intruder??™.??? ???That??™s the one.??? ???Did you bring it???? ???One like it, wanna see???? ???Sure!??? she giggles.? Brent reaches into the bedside drawer and as he turns back to her he says? ???I also brought some other things??? As he produces them he tells her, ???.....some oil, some jelly, some beads, a vibrating egg...... and here is the toy....???? He shows it to her it has a base about 4 inches long about the size of Brent??™s cock which is sort of a handle, then it has a flexible tip about twice the size as a pencil.? The flexible tip is straight but contoured with ripples on it.? Just the sight of it and the other things he brought add to her excitement. ???Mmmm that looks like it could be some fun.??? ???I can tell you from experience....it is. ??? ???What are those other things???? ???Well the oil is obvious, I want to cover you with it and slide all over your body.? The jelly is lubricant.? These beads I??™ve never tried but they sound fun.???? The beads are about twice the size of marbles and there is about 8 of them tied on a string with a 1 inch gap between them, on the end of the string is a plastic loop big enough to put your finger through.? ???How do you use them???? ???Well I??™ve read that you slip them one at a time in your bum and then leave them there.? When you are about to cum you pull them out one at a time during your orgasm.??? ???Mmmm that sounds fun.??? ???? I want to try them first!??? she giggles. ???We??™ll see....??? ???What is the vibrating egg????? The egg is about the size and shape of an egg but it has a thin wire coming out of it.? ???You can insert it and then on the end of this cord you can control its speed.??? ???Mmmmm I like mine, but these sound like fun too.???? Tricia reaches into the drawer on the other side of the bed and pulls out her toy. ??? This is old faithful.? It??™s made me cum more times than Dave???, she laughs
BIG BLONDES SOLO

big blondes solo

ENTER TO BIG BLONDES SOLO
???I love it???.? ???Why don??™t you show me how you like to use it???? She looks coyly at him, ??? You??™d like that wouldn??™t you????? ???Mmmmm Hmmm I??™d love to watch you make yourself cum???.? ???In fact you said you??™d do that for me???, he grins at her. ??? True I did..???, .she replies.? ???I will, but I really want to feel you inside me first.??? ???Mmmmmm so do I???, he replies then leans over and kisses her.? The kiss is a loving one, they are still very aroused for each other but the initial uncontrolled excitement has been abated by their recent orgasms.? The tip of Brent??™s tongue traces the edges of Tricia??™s lips and then meets hers in between their lips.? Their tongues roll and dance over each other as their mouths press hard to each other.? Brent takes Tricia??™s face gently between his hands and draws her close to him now running his tongue gently, passionately over hers.? Tricia??™s hand is behind Brent??™s head and they are pulling each other??™s faces to themselves devouring each other with their kiss.? Tricia being already horny is becoming more aroused by the love and lust mixed in the moment of their kisses.? She can feel herself beginning to lubricate already and she feels a strong need to have Brent inside her.? Brent too is still very horny for Tricia and her kisses are beginning to travel right through his body and settle in his loins.? His cock not yet flaccid is already beginning to respond to his growing arousal.? One of Brent??™s hands moves from her face and rolls over the back of her neck and to her back. He hugs Tricia close to him while they are both absorbed in the passion of their kiss.? Tricia??™s free hand also wraps around Brent??™s back and draws him to her as her passion is beginning to mount.? It is only moments now before Brent??™s cock is again fully engorged, Tricia has felt it??™s growth on her thigh and now rolls onto Brent straddling waist with her knees. ? ? Still engrossed in their loving yet intense kiss Tricia settles back until she feels the tip of Brent??™s cock against the lubricated lips of her wanton pussy.? She slides her wetness against his hard shaft and moans at the feeling of his hard cock nestled between the length of her lips.? Brent humps his hard shaft against her dripping lips and feels Tricia pressing her clit against his hardness as she rides him.? Tricia is now extremely hot and wants, needs, Brent??™s cock inside her.? Breaking off of their kiss Tricia rises up on her hands, sliding the tip of Brent??™s cock across her clit then down to the entrance of her quaking vagina.? After a slight pause to ensure positioning, she rocks solidly back impaling herself on Brent??™s throbbing hard cock. ??? OH MY GOD!??? she squeals and immediately starts to ride Brent with intensity.? Brent too is pushing his hard cock into Tricia with strong strokes.? The room is almost echoing with the sounds of their passionate lovemaking.? The slippery sounds of their strokes is only defeated by sporadic squeals moans and grunts escaping them.? ???Oh BABY!!???? Tricia moans ???FUCK ME!!!!!! .............YES, YES YES???.......... ???Ride my hard cock... Swallow it inside your wet pussy!??? Brent calls out.? ? They have settled now into a steady but less intense rhythm., but Tricia??™s initial intense humping has tired her and she now settles down onto sit fully on? Brent??™s hard cock.? The tip of his cock is resting on her cervix and her clit is rubbing hard on his groin.? Tricia now is rocking on Brent??™s hard cock, rocking it deep inside her without pulling up and taking fresh strokes.? She leans down on him again and their lips meet as they again enjoy a loving kiss.? There is nothing like a kiss while making love.? Love and appreciation flows between them. Brent??™s hands come to rest on Tricia??™s bum, he leans slightly to one side, applies slight pressure and they roll over to their sides, and then further until Brent is on top. Now They break their kiss as Brent rises up and begins to strongly pound his hard cock into Tricia??™s wet squeezing pussy. ??? YES YES YES? FUCK ME HARD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! ???, She cries out.? Brent is doing just that, his balls slap solidly against her ass with a steady slapping sound that is buried beneath their gasps and squeals. ??? You like to be fucked hard Tricia???? Brent whispers to her looking into her eyes. ???Mmmmm yes, hard!??? ? With that she reaches up grabbing his ass and pulls him to her on every stroke using his ass to drive his cock harder into herself.? Brent then takes longer pauses between each stroke.? She feels his cock head spread her lips, then, just before he is out of her, he stops for a fraction, then drives his cock into her again and again. She is beginning to moan less and gasp more as her excitement begins to rise fast from the feeling of his cock slamming into her.? Brent begins to take variable pauses, sometimes short, sometimes agonizingly long but always followed by the intense pleasure of him ramming his cock deep, deep inside her. ???Mmm you are so wet and feel so fucking good!??? ???Mmm ..


so does your cock, don??™t stop, fuck me just like this all night.? Mmmm??? Tricia is humping her hips against Brent??™s thrusts and tries to hold his cock deep inside her on each thrust.? She feels the excitement of orgasm building inside her and presses harder against Brent??™s cock.? He takes a longer stroke withdrawing completely then rubs the tip of his hard cock against her now erect clit.? After a few little circles against it he then slowly slides down her lips again, slightly parting them with his cockhead.? She is in great anticipation of? his next thrust. Her passion is intense and she knows she is on the verge of climax.? Brent again slides up to tickle her clit with his cock, Tricia is trying so suck his cock into her aching pussy.? ???PLEASE FUCK ME......I CANT WAIT....???, she cries out. Brent pauses at her clit for only a moment then with a firm push buries his cock inside her.? ???I??™M CUUMMMMINGGGG!!!!!!???? Tricia squeals as Brent continues to stroke fast and deep.? Tricia??™s breaths are coming in sporadic cries as she rides Brent??™s cock through her orgasm.? Brent continues to stroke into her and as her orgasm subsides so does his humping until he has again slowed to a steady pleasurable rhythm.? ???OH BABY, make me cum again, that was fuckin??™ AWESOME!!??? ???MMMMmmmm You are gorgeous when you cum, and you make the neatest sounds???, Brent chuckles. Tricia smiles and giggles ???I can??™t help it.??? ? ? They smile at each other and give a small kiss as they continue to make love.? It is amazing for two people to have never laid eyes on each other before 4 hours ago to be so at ease with each other.? The passion of their lovemaking is intense, but they can still talk and laugh at the same time as they make love. The intensity of Tricia??™s humping is now more at ease since her orgasm and she is now just meeting Brent??™s thrusts comfortably, smiling, and totally enjoying this time of love.? The steady rhythm of their loving keeps her fully aroused though and she wants to cum again, just not right away.? She wants to have the comfort of lengthy lovemaking without having to try to cum as soon as she can. ? ???So who won???? Brent asks. ??? Won???? ???Yeah, which one of us gave in first?? Tricia laughs, I think we both won.??? ??? I think you??™re right!???, Brent answers with a laugh. ???I intend to win all weekend.??? ???Me too.? Lets just keep doing this forever. ??? ???Ok.???? ???Lets lay side by side Ok???? ???Ok.??? Brent lays down on Tricia and his cock never leaves her wet pussy as they come to rest on their sides facing each other.? ???You are a great fuck you know that????, Brent quips.? ???Mmmm it??™s just my passion that makes me so.? You??™re good too.? I already know I??™m gonna cum again.??? ??? If I have my way you will over and over.???? Brent is still easily sliding his cock against Tricia??™s steady pushing.? They aren??™t getting deep penetration but they are now just enjoying each other??™s bodies, not trying to cum.? ???Hey what??™s this???? Brent grins as he picks up the anal beads.? ???Still wanna try them???? ???Mmm sure, me first , remember????, she giggles. ? Brent also reaches the lubricant and as he pulls Tricia to him she raises her leg across his waist.? He puts a dab of lubricant on his fingers and reaches behind Tricia.? Zeroing in on her asshole he feels how wet she already is there.? He rubs the lubricant over her tight rosebud and slips the tip of his finger inside.? Immediately he feels her squeeze his cock with her pussy.? ? ???Mmmmm like that???? ???Mmmm you know I do???.? He likes it too, and his increased thrusting is evidence of it.? Tricia is grinding her crotch against Brent??™s as he places the first bead against the tight opening of her ass.? She reaches behind, places her hand on his and together they slip the first one in effortlessly.? ???Mmmmmm, that feels good???, She says. ???Remember, I??™m next???, Brent laughs.? She smiles back and gives him a loving wet kiss.? Together they continue to hump against each other and together they insert all 8 beads in Tricia??™s ass. ? ???Can you feel them in there.??? ???Yes but they aren??™t uncomfortable or anything.??? ???I??™ll bet they??™ll feel good when you cum again???, he tells her. ???Mmmmm, I bet they do. ??? ? The steady humping is now becoming more and more intense as again their passion is growing.? Tricia pulls Brent??™s hips to her and feels him thrust harder into her. ? ???Since I get to have a toy, I guess you??™ll want one???, Tricia giggles.? ???How would you like to have that anal vibrator while we fuck???. ???Mmmmm I??™d LOVE it.??? ? Tricia reaches behind her and gets it off of the bed.? ??? ???I bet your cock will vibrate inside me when you have it in your ass. ??? ???Mmmmm that??™ll be great...for both of us.??? ? Brent passes Tricia the lubricant and she dribbles a bit on the toy and then places some on her fingers.? Reaching behind Brent she runs her finger down the crack of his ass to the tight little hole.? As she begins to rub the lubricant on it he immediately twitches inside her.? ???Mmmmm you like that as much as I do???, she grins.? ???I LOVE it!???, He responds.? Taking the vibrator in her hand she slides the tip of it along his balls until she feels the lubricated hole.? Easily she starts to slip it inside him.? His cock twitches even harder at the sensation of someone touching his bum.? No one before Tricia Haas ever done this for him and he is in 7th heaven.? Brent leans forward and kisses Tricia as she slips the toy up his ass - right up to the base.? ???Mmmmm that feels good,...


kinky good???,? he says.? ???Want me to turn it on???? she asks. ???Not yet I want to just enjoy feeling it in there.??? ??? Mmmmm I love you, you??™re into erotic things as much as I am???, she tells him.? ???I love you too.? I do love erotic things.... I love you and how kinky we are together???, he grins. ? ? Together they smile at each other as they continue to enjoy each other??™s bodies and pleasure.? The added sensation in Brent??™s ass is definitely starting to show and his thrusts into Tricia are intensifying. She too is humping hard against Brent but now as their excitement grows this position does not allow the freedom for deep penetration that they want.? Tricia rolls on top of Brent as they turn Brent feels slightly more pressure from the toy inside of him, as Tricia now feels the little ring on the end of the beads bouncing against her ass.? Tricia immediately begins the already familiar rocking motion that she enjoys.? She loves to feel Brent??™s hard cock touching her cervix as she squirms on him, pressing her clit against his groin.? She closes her eyes in pleasure and continues to rock on Brent??™s throbbing cock.? Reaching up Brent takes each and then both of her supple breasts in his hands. ? Gently kneading them he gently runs a fingertip over each nipple.? ???Mmmm nice???, he tells her.? ???Glad you think so, I love having them massaged while I fuck.??? ???Mmm pleased to accommodate you.??? ? Tricia now begins to hump up and down on Brent??™s cock drawing her pussy up until just the head of Brent??™s cock is between her lips, then planting herself firmly on it again.? Brent??™s thrusts come to meet her evenly and they begin into a solid hard rhythm.? ???Mmmm yeah, ride my hard cock???. ??? Oh baby, I will I will, as long as I can.??? ??? Well, I??™m not ready to cum yet, but if you keep this up, I will be.??? ??? Mmmmm yes, cum for me, I want to feel you shoot your cum deep inside me.??? ??? Mmmm I want to feel your pussy twitch as you cum again???.? With increased vigor they stroke Brent??™s cock into Tricia.? Her clit is coming down to rest on his groin on each stroke, occasionally she grinds it against him momentarily before rising up again for another stroke.? ???Ooooo you feel so good inside me???, she mutters between her shortening breaths.? ???Want the toy turned on???? ???Mmmm, yes???, he replies. Tricia leans back on her haunches, grinds against him some more as she reaches behind her down to the toy.? Turning it on she immediately feels the vibrations travel from the toy through Brent??™s ass to his cock deep inside her.? The tip of his cock focuses the vibration deep inside her onto her cervix.? ??????Mmmmmm!!!! AAAAHhhh!!!?????? They both cry out as the sensation of the vibrations envelop them.? Immediately Brent feels the passion rising within him and knows it won??™t be long before he cums.? ???I??™m mmmm ready to cum???, he manages to say between short breaths. ???Me, aaahhh, too???, she replies in broken voice.? Brent reaches behind her and places his finger through the ring of the beads.? ???How close are you????, he asks.? ???Really huh huh huh close!??? she replies.? Brent gently pulls the ring of the beads until he feels resistance of the first bead on her tight ring.? ???MMMMMmmm.???? She can obviously feel the pressure.? With her bum slapping on Brent??™s thighs, and her pussy dripping it??™s juice down onto Brent??™s balls she cries out, ??? NOW!!!!???...... ???I??™m cummMMINGGGG!!!??? ? She begins to shiver more than ride on Brent??™s cock and as she proclaims ???now??™ he pops the first bead through the tight ring of her ass.? As she continues to moan, squeal and cry out, Brent continues to slowly pop the beads out of her ass.? The quivering of her fluttering pussy is too much for Brent.? Only a second after she begins her orgasm he feels the cum welling up inside him.? ???UUUUUHHHH I??™m CUMMMMINGGGG!!!!!!???? ???I??™M CUMMMMMIIIINNNNGG!!!!!!???? ???Shoot your cum into me???, she moans, ???deep inside my pussy!!???? His pulsing cock delivers just what she asks as he shoots his cum again and again inside her.? He continues to pull on the beads and she feels another orgasm building right over the last one.? The multiple sensations of Brent??™s vibrating, now throbbing and pulsating cock, and the beads popping out of her ass are too much for her and she cums again, flooding her juices all over Brent??™s cock and balls.? ???AGAIN!!! I??™M CUMMMING AGAIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!??? she squeals as she quivers and collapses against Brent.? ???OHHH YES BABY CUM AGAIN FOR ME!!!!!!!!!??? ? He pumps? his now too sensitive cock into her long enough to help her through her orgasm then as her shaking dwindles he slows and stops his gyrations, laying spent underneath an equally spent Tricia. ? ???Whew???, Tricia finally manages to say after she catches her breath
???That was soooo wonderful. I thought I??™d never stop cumming???. ???Mmmmm, and you cum sooo good???, Brent tells her as he kisses her sweaty neck.? ???I love the way you feel and sound when you cum.??? ???Those toys were something else!!??? I??™ve never heard of anal beads, but they??™re great, and feeling your cock vibrate while it was inside me...MAN! that was goooooood!???. ???Hmmmm, I could tell???, he snickers. ???Speaking of vibrating, I guess I can shut this thing off???, Brent laughs.? Tricia rolls off of him, and he reaches to stop the toy inside him.? He slowly removes it and places it and the beads together on the nightstand. ? Now as they lay side by side, Brent snuggles up to Tricia and draws her near to him.? They kiss lightly, lovingly now versus the passionate sexual kisses they have just shared.? They are both pleased and content to be in each other??™s arms as they lay close, Tricia??™s cheek on Brent??™s chest, listening to each other??™s gentle, slowing breathing.? The peace and satisfaction that they feel is intoxicating, addictive, they wonder how they have lived without this simple joy for so long.? The calmness that now surrounds them in their satisfaction, is in stark contrast to the frenzied passion that was so recently the circumstance in this room.? Silence now after the squeals and guttural sounds that was so recently prevalent.? It makes the peace even more calming, like slipping under the water? on a noisy beach.? This is an afterglow as intense as the lovemaking they just shared, worthy of it??™s own recognition - they lay quietly and let it envelop them. ? ? ???Sweetheart???. ......???Tricia???........Brent whispers.? He senses by her breathing that Tricia??™s contentedness has encompassed her fully and she has drifted into a gentle sleep. ???MmmHmm???? she answers, slowly waking from her light slumber. ???Mmmmm I fell asleep.??? ???I almost did too???. ???It??™s so peaceful here, and I feel so........content???. ???Mmmm me too???. ???Would you like a drink???? ???Mmmm, Yes.? That??™d wake me up!??? ???K, I??™ll get us a fresh one???. ???Hey, looks like the movie is finally over???.? Tricia giggles as Brent pours the drinks.? ???Ha, Yeah.? Oh well, if you want to watch another one, there is more.....??? ???Mmmmm, sure, but later? though, k???? Tricia replies. ???Before we get dirty again, I want to clean up a bit in the shower...??? ???That sounds like a plan.....Need someone to wash your back????. ???Hmmm, sure, if I can wash yours.??? ???Ok, lets finish? our drinks first, Brent says as he hands Tricia hers. ???So, it??™s what,...
BIG BLONDES SOLO

big blondes solo

ENTER TO BIG BLONDES SOLO
five o??™clock? Wanna get cleaned up and get a bite to eat???? ???Um, sure.? I was too ???nervous??™ to eat lunch, now I??™m a bit hungry. Want to eat in or out????, Tricia says....then pauses and they both laugh. ???Both!???, Brent laughs. ???Musta been a Freudian slip???, she giggles.? ???Luckily both our? minds are in the gutter...??? ???Yelp we better finish these and get ourselves cleaned up??? ???Ok, me first???, Tricia grins as she swallows the last bit of her drink and runs to the shower. ???Damn, you??™re fast???, he tells her, and follows a few moments behind. ? As Brent enters the shower, Tricia is already beginning to lather her hair.? He takes the little bar of hotel soap, opens it, and begins to lather up her back.? ???Mmm??? , that??™s nice he hears her say over the strong spray. Rubbing the soap on her skin he slides it over her back and arms. Placing the soap on the ledge he then massages and rubs the soft supple skin of her back. With steady pressure he continues to massage Tricia??™s back as she lets the spray wash the shampoo from her hair down her back.? Brent watches the line of soap and shampoo flow down her back over his hands and funnel between the cheeks of her bum.? Sliding one hand down the trail of soap his hand slides down her back lower and lower to her cheeks.? He rubs his soapy hands over them and between them.? Tricia slightly spreads her legs and he follows her curves and washes the tender skin of her inner thighs and then up between them.? ???Mmmm. That??™s nice???, she tells him. ???It sure is......It??™s better than ???nice??™!???, ???My pussy hasn??™t seen this much attention for a long time??? ???Oh, it??™ll get a lot more yet........??? ???Promise???? Tricia answers coyly. ???Promise.???, Brent answers in her ear as he rubs one finger along the slit of her pussy. ? Tricia is already beginning to hump against Brent??™s finger as he strokes her wet lips. ???Are you getting horny again???, he whispers to her. ???Always horny??? she answers matter of factually. ???Cool, I want to make you super horny again, and the make you wait for it while we go out.??? Brent tells her with a chuckle. ???Awww that??™s mean!??? ???Not really??? he tells her as he continues to tickle her lips and clit with one hand as his other hand is now soaping her breasts
BIG BLONDES SOLO

big blondes solo

ENTER TO BIG BLONDES SOLO
???Anticipation is the best aphrodisiac.??? ???Like I need an aphrodisiac???, she replies as she reaches behind her, taking hold of his cock. ? She is already becoming hot, and begins to slide the end of his cock between the cheeks of her ass, slippery with the lubrication of the soapy water.? This has an instantaneous effect on Brent, and she feels his cock grow in her hand as she strokes it up and down her crack. ? ???You don??™t ???really??™ want to wait, do you????, she purrs. ???I do, but if you keep that up........??? ???You think so?? You??™re pretty easy to excite aren??™t you???? ???Well, like someone else I could mention, I??™m perpetually horny.... But you??™ve played on one of my most deepest desires....no fair!??? ???All??™s fair in love and war???, she giggles. ???I suppose....??? As Brent continues to tickle Tricia??™s clit and lips she is obviously beginning to become hotter.? She wants to feel Brent inside her again.? Tricia knows how much Brent wants to have anal sex, he has told her repeatedly on the phone and in chat and in e-mail.? She intends to get him as hot as he wants to get her.? She can feel his hardness reaching its full proportions as she rubs it along the crack of her ass.? She decides to tease him as he intended to tease her.? Lowering her left hand to his on her pussy she plays with her clit as he strokes her wet slit.? This too is a turn on for Brent, and she feels his cock twitch in approval.? While continuing to play with her clit, she uses her other hand to hold Brent??™s twitching hard cock against the tight wet ring of her ass.? ? ???You want to fuck my ass, don??™t you????, she whispers over her shoulder. ???MMmmmmm, YESSS!, You know I do.??? ???Well, if you??™re really, really, good maybe I??™ll let you???, she says as she tickles her ass with his cock. ? Brent half consciously, half unconsciously thrusts against her as she holds the tip of his cock against her tight hole.? She parries away from his thrust and just holds his cock there as she wiggles her ass on its tip. She plays the teasing game too well??¦.beating Brent at his own game.? It is now him who wants her too much, Tricia has the control.? She is enjoying the sensation of his and her fingers playing on her clit and lips, the feeling enhanced by the cascade of water running over her.? As much as those sensations feel good, she also loves knowing Brent wants her so badly. ? ???Tell you what???, she tells him, ???After dinner, we??™ll come back and I??™ll let you put ???this??™??¦???as she squeezes his cock, ???in ???here??™.??? As she presses it against her asshole. She again feels him twitch in her hand. ???MMmmmmm??¦??¦please??¦Will you?!??? ???MmmmHmmm??¦??¦??¦??¦??? ? With renewed passion in both of them the kiss again as Tricia turns to face Brent.? Their arms are around each other and their bodies are wet and slippery from the water and the remnants of the soap and shampoo in their skin. ? ???I want you right now???, Tricia says, ???But now it??™s my turn to tease??¦.I want you as horny as you were trying to make me???, she giggles coyly. ???Let??™s get going, so I can bring you back for your treat??? ? After rinsing well, they turn off the water and step out of the shower.? Each taking a towel they dry themselves and each other then begin getting ready to go out.? Tricia dresses in a sweater and a mid-length skirt, Brent in a sweater and casual slacks.? After spending only a few minutes on her hair and makeup Tricia and Brent are ready to go. ? ???That looks nice on you???, Brent tells her with a little kiss, ???But it??™ll look better all balled up on the floor later tonight??? he whispers. ? ? Leaving the cabin, they take the trail to the main building hand in hand.? They chat easily as they always have done, but now the familiarity? they share has displaced any nervousness that they shared earlier in the day.? Their friendship has reached a new level.? If they were to take the time to consider it, this now physical relationship is almost like a secret society that only they two share.? This adds a sense of adventure to the great feelings of pleasure and acceptance that they have too found in each other.? Their recent meeting has these things over most new? relationships, and like two teenagers with their first love they walk and talk in total pleasure of being together. ? As they enter? the restaurant they see a line up at the hostess??™s counter.? ???Looks like there will be a wait???. ???Uh huh, guess so???, she replies. ???Well, we??™ll put our name in and then go to the bar for a drink then, ok???? ???Sure, hope they make a good paralyser???, she chuckles and follows Brent to the counter. ???Two, smoking.......Brent, please???, he tells the girl at the counter ???It??™ll be a half hour to fourty-five minutes, is that ok???? ???Sure???. ? The bar is pretty crowded, the tables are all full.? As they stand Tricia notices two people leaving from the bar and motions Brent to the chairs that are opening up. ? As they sit, they give the bartender their order and resume holding hands at the bar.? ???It??™s a good thing I don??™t have to drive tonight???, Tricia says, ???I feel like having a few drinks??? ???Mmm me too, it??™s time to celebrate???. ???It sure is??? ???Hi there, I??™m celebrating too??? a woman at the bar beside Tricia injects. ???What are you two celebrating???? ???Oh.....a reunion? of sorts???, Brent tells her. ???And you???? ???Well, I don??™t want to rain on your happy relationship.....but I??™ve just separated.??? ???Well, since you seem to be happy about it....
BIG BLONDES SOLO

big blondes solo

ENTER TO BIG BLONDES SOLO
congratulations???, Tricia tells her. ???Oh believe me, I am, thank you.? I just came up here to get away from everything for a few days, I rented one of the cabins yesterday, and I go back tomorrow.? I??™m sorry, I don??™t mean to interrupt, or to bother you.....You seem so happy together and here I am disturbing you??? ???No, that??™s ok......we don??™t mind.....we??™ve got three whole days here to be alone???, Tricia tells her.? ???My name is Tricia, and this is Brent???, she tells her as she puts out her hand. ???Shelly??? she responds with a slight slur....It appears ???Shelly??™ has been in the bar for a little while. Shelly is about the same age as Tricia and is slightly shorter, at least in her chair, with about the same build.? She, like Tricia, is pretty and the glow of the drinks and/or her mood is quite attractive. ???So you??™re here alone then????, Tricia asks. ???Yep, I came here to be alone, but now that I am, I??™d kinda like to find some ???company??™???, she winks.? Shelly has had enough to drink that her inhibitions are somewhat diminished, at least conversational inhibitions. ???I get you....??? Tricia laughs lightly, ???Any prospects so far???? ???Not yet, but I??™m keeping my eyes open??? she smiles at Tricia. ??? To be frank, I don??™t know how to look anymore.???? ???Well, I??™ll be honest too.....Meeting on-line is an easier way to do it.....that??™s how we met.??? Tricia tells her. ???Really?, cool.....How long have you been together???? ???On-line or in person???? ???Either, both??? ???On-line about a year......together.....we just met face to face this morning.??? ???Really!?, must be exciting??? ???It sure has been???, Tricia grins at Brent. ???I have chatted a bit on-line, not a lot though??? Shelly admits. ???My husband, ex-husband I can call him now, hated me being on-line so I couldn??™t much.??? ???My husband doesn??™t mind too much??? ???You??™re married? So this is a little rendezvous is it????, Shelly grins. ???Yep, So am I???, Brent interjects. ???Ooooohhh, you two are naughty,......I like that.??? Shelly giggles, ???I wished many times for such a fling???. ???I??™ve been waiting for it for a long time.......literally....???, laughs out loud. With a knowing grin and wink Shelly nods, ???Me too, that??™s why I gave up and got separated....But I shouldn??™t bother you folks, you must be looking for some privacy.??? ???That??™s ok....really???, Tricia tells her. ???Well, I??™ll give you some for a bit anyway, I??™ve got to make a phone call??? ? Shelly leaves and almost immediately a man comes up to take the empty chair.? ???Sorry, someone is there.???? Tricia tells him. ???Ok??? , he tells her and moves away. ? ???She seems nice???, Tricia tells Brent. ???Yes, she does.? I??™m starting to remember a fantasy you??™ve told me about....... How nice do you think she is???? Brent whispers. ???Mind reader......Actually, you know that I??™m a pretty horny person, right???? Tricia replies in hushed voice. ???Oh, I know that???, he says with a squeeze of her hand. ???Well, since we finalized the plans for this trip, I??™ve been waaay too horny.? I??™ve been thinking of virtually nothing but sex, with you of course, but also the occasional fantasy of another woman cops up???. ???Well, if you are at all interested in Shelly, and want to bring her back to our cabin, I??™m all for it.....if I can be there too though.??? ???You??™d love to see two women together wouldn??™t you???. ???Mmmm now you??™re the mind reader???, he winks at her. ???The only problem is that I wouldn??™t know how to approach the topic???, she tells him. ???Hmmmm yes, that is a problem.? She doesn??™t appear very inhibited....maybe just come out and ask.??? ???Don??™t know if I??™d have the guts......maybe after a few drinks??? ? They sit and chat about the possibility of Shelly joining them later and the thought of it is definitely quite exciting for both? of? them.? It is only a few minutes after she has left when they hear their name called for the dining room. ? ???Ummmm, I??™ll go take the table, you wait fro Shelly to come back, K???? Brent says. ???Ok, I??™ll find you in a few minutes....I love you.??? She tells him? with a kiss before Brent leaves. Brent follows the hostess to the table, taking the menu from her he asks for another drink and reviews the menu while he waits for Tricia, and maybe Shelly.......the thought of it is quite exciting and he can??™t help but grin to himself in anticipation of the possibility. ? Tricia sits alone and waits for Shelly to return.? Accepting another drink from the bartender, she wonders if she??™ll have the courage to proposition Shelly.? Rationalizing that Shelly is not very inhibited, and appears to have been without for a long time she might too be interested.? But it??™s not the type of thing that comes up in general conversation.? ???I??™ll just try to steer the conversation towards it and see what develops??™ she finally resolves. If she doesn??™t take the hint, or doesn??™t appear interested, it??™s still going to be a great weekend??™. ? Tricia sees Shelly coming across the bar to reclaim her seat. As she sits down beside Tricia a man claims the seat on the other side


Immediately he asks Tricia, ???May I buy you a drink???? Tricia, hardly turns to the man but says, ???No thank you, we??™re together.??? The man is immediately embarrassed, gets up and leaves.? Tricia and Shelly instantly begin to laugh uproariously.? They are in tears as the laugh together. ???Man he sure took off!??? Shelly says. ???Did so.? Kinda shook him up didn??™t I?? Funny how differently people react to that kind of thing.? Brent would be all, ???Oh, really? Is that a fact? Details, I want details!??™ ??? ....she laughs. ???The thought of two women together doesn??™t bother him???? Shelly??™s eyebrows rise. ???Must not, he says he thinks about it enough???, Tricia laughs again. ???Open minded then, is he??? ???Yes, very.... Makes us a good couple???, Tricia adds with a look in Shelly??™s eyes. ???I??™ve been known to be ???open minded??™ too, just haven??™t had the chance lately??? Shelly tells Tricia with a curious tone. ???I know exactly how you feel......this weekend is my chance to do ???anything??™ I want in that regard........Brent is very accommodating that way.? I just have one fantasy that he wouldn??™t be able to help with....??? Shelly grins a knowing grin, ???I bet I know which one..........Where is Brent anyway???? ???He took our? table in the dining room??? ???Oh, well....I??™m sorry for keeping you then??? ???It??™s ok, Brent asked me to stay for a moment and ask you if you wanted to join us??? ???Wellll, I??™m not sure......I??™d feel like I??™m imposing??? ???You wouldn??™t be, but if it??™d make you uncomfortable I understand???. ???Well it would a bit.......You seem like a fun couple though??? ???We have fun, let me tell you...??? ???Ooohhh, you??™re bad......??? ???Yep, and proud of it???, Tricia giggles, winking at Shelly. ???Well, to be honest, I??™m very tempted to join you, I enjoy being here for some peace and quiet, but it is getting kind of lonely??? ???Well, if you??™re interested in some good dinner conversation, please join us.? If after dinner, you??™d like to be on your own again, that??™s fine, if you??™d like to join us for an after dinner drink at our cabin, you??™re welcome there too.??? ???Hmmmm, your cabin?? I??™m sure there I??™d be imposing??? ???Well, not necessarily.............???, Tricia musters the courage to say. Shelly blushes, ???Now that is something, I??™d have to think about........but since you are kind enough to offer, I would like to join you for dinner. ???Great, lets go find Brent.? He??™s probably wondering what became of me, or us???, Tricia smiles. ? Brent waves as he sees them coming into the restaurant, he is pleased to see Shelly accompanying Tricia.? ? They work through the tables to where Brent is seated.? Brent stands and places the chair for both of these attractive ladies.? ? He feels that he is the envy of all the men in the room, dinning with two beautiful women. One of which has promised him his greatest sexual fantasy, the other, may join them in providing his second greatest.? He wonders what Tricia has talked to Shelly about and if she is here innocently or with stronger intentions. ???I??™m glad you could join us???, Brent tells Shelly as he slides her chair in. ???I??™m happy for the invitation??? Shelly smiles. ???Welcome back sweetheart???, he tells Tricia with a light kiss on the cheek. ???I??™ve looked over the menu, it looks pretty good, I??™ve already selected, but you ladies take your time.? Who wants a drink???? ???ME, ME???,
2011-Nov-29 10:07 - BLONDE GIRL WANTS ANAL
Blonde girl wants anal. Happily married, I assured my wife that she had nothing to worry about.? Afterall, I had nothing to do with how Renee ended up drawing me as her new client.? I had to admit, deep down inside I had hoped by some slim chance that I'd end up with her.? The guys gave me shit for getting a girl, but even they couldn't say too much b/c it was her and I didn't' choose a female.? I think they were just jealous.? Our first few sessions were good, intense, minimal talking and hardly getting to know much about each other.? She was all business for two or three weeks, which was good b/c it made my wife much more easy with the fact that this 5'3, 110 lb 34D pistol was my trainer.? Renee was notorious for showing off her amazing body, her shorts were always skin tight and just barely long enough to cover her amazing ass when she bent over.? Her tops wer dress code apropriate for the gym, barely.? But every time she's bend over to pick up a weight for me her tight abs would show just enough skin to let my imagination do the rest.? Her tits were huge, especially for her small frame, huge enough to make it obvious that they weren't real.? Her hair was dark, eyes even darker and more inticing.? Her smile swallowed any man, perfect teeth and sexy red lips.? She knew she controlled every man on the floor, even her steroid headed boyfriend, the male trainer version of her.? He was dick though, very cocky to everyone.? I think she was probably a bitch to most, but not to me.? She was always glad to see me, always greeting me with a perfect smile.? I noticed after the first few weeks that when she and I had sessions early in the morning, her hair and makeup were always done, and her outfits always nice and snug.? But if I was at the gym on an "off" day, she'd be with other clients in sweatsuits, no makeup, and a cap on.? I began to take that personally, in a good way.? After the first month our workouts became less intense b/c we talked so much.? Renee began calling me more frequently, asking about my meal plan, my off-day workouts.? Any idiot could see that our professional relationship was becoming more friendy and personal.? I never imagined it going much further, well I did but I figured that thought would stay in my head. It was a Friday morning, time for our last session of the week, I noticed Renee looking especially nice this morning, her shirt seemed shorter than normal so regardless of her position, I was seeing plenty of skin.? She informed me that today was a measurement day, not a lifting day.? I was pretty sure that was untrue, but there was no way in hell I was going to blonde girl wants anal say otherwise.? Measurement day meant alone in a cubicle with her hands all over me checking my progress.? We went to her cube, I took the normal position next to her desk as she serched for her tape measure.? We began discussing plans for the weekend, what she and her stud guy had going, but she seemed more interested in me and what I had going.? Her giggles and glances almost seemed flirtatious.? She took my arm measurements, neck, calves, etc.? The feeling alone of her soft hands on my arms and legs arroused me a little, just enough to begin to give me a bit of a rise, and if you looked hard enoug at my gym shorts you could see that a semi-hard erection was not far around the corner.? When she got to my waist measurement she stood behind me, pressing her massive chest onto my lower back as she reached her short arms around me.? She's done this a dozen times before but something about today seemed like she held me just a little closer and pressed just a little harder.? Maybe I was reading into this too much, but I think she was trying to turn me on.? It was working, almost to the point of embarrasement.? I kept thinking to myself not to get hard, that this would be over soon.? She became frustrated b/c she couldn't get the measurement so she came around to the front of me, she reached back around me, again her massive tits poking into my lower abs, I almost couldn't stand it and was sure if she didn't stop at any moment her tits would get a handshake from my now growing cock.? She reached around, held the tape with one hand and as she pulled it around my waist she sat down, directly in front of me, her face at my navel level as she pulled the tip around, joining the two ends just under my belly button.? 4 inches above my glory land!? She held it there, staring at it, my mind was racing as to what she was thinking, wondering if she'd notice.? As she broke, she looked up at me, "About 8 blonde girl wants anal inches?"? Not a word came from my mouth, I just stared down at her smiling up at me, "Is that about right, 8 inches?"? Still no words, just silent humiliation as I couldn't stop it, it was now an all-out-raging-hard-on, standing straight up.? She turned back to her computer, typed in a few things, closed the screen and turned back to me.? "Well, I think we're wrapped up for today, unless you need help taking care of that?" as she looked at my massive boner.? "D, do what?"? I fumbled out.? "You heard me," with that sexy smile gazing up at me, "would you like for me to help you with that?"? "Um, do the words hell yeah say it clearly enough?"? Renee looked at her watch, "well I have? 4 hours till my next client, what's your plan stud?"? "How about across the street?"? referring to the hotel across the street and still completely unsure if this conversation was realy happening.? Renee handed me a card, "here's my cell phone number, I'll be in the parking lot waiting across the street for my room number destination."? I was amazed at how relaxed and patient she seemed to be, almost like it was part of her normal services or something.? Anyway the cost of the room and dialing of her number all seemed to happen in about 2 minutes, not even stopping to think about how'd I'd explain the 125.00 I'd explain to my boss that I just put on my corporate credit card. "Room 11," I said nervously.? "See you in a minute," was all she said before she hung up.? I kept thinking that b/c she was so willing and un-put out by all this that there was a catch.? I stood, in the room, still massively erect as she tapped on the door.? I opened it, and there she was, in all her glory.? She stepped in, an innocence about her heavenly frame as she neetly tucked her dark hair behind her ears.? She briefly glanced around the room with a smile on her sweet face as I shut and locked the door, unsure about my first move.? She turned to me, "so, now that you have me here, what are you going to do to me?"? I looked in her dark eyes and stepped closer, "what made you come here with me, you don't seem nervous about this at all?"? "I've been with a married man before, I'm not nervous.? Besides, I've been wanting this since our first session."? "You have?" I asked.? "Are you kidding me, was it not obvious from my behavior?? I was beginning to think that you were way to faithful to your wife? and I was about to give up.? My boyfriend is so fucking jealous of you, he's still pissed that I drew your name."? "You drew my name, I thought you were assigned to me?"? "Oh no, I picked you, just don't tell anyone b/c we're not supposed to show favortism.? I've fantasized about fucking you since we first met."? With that I stepped closer to her, wrapping my arms around her small waist and pulling her to me.? "Is that so?"? I asked.? She looked up at me, "Yes, I want you to fuck me in everyway you'd like to, use me for your own pleasure, do whatever your wife will never let you do."? At that moment I realized that this little angel was more of a little slut and I was going to remind her of that.? She reached up those sexy lips and from the instant our mouths met, it was instant heat.? Our tongues went wild in each other's mouths, pulling, tasting, frantically making out like two teenagers.? I held her so close, not wanting to ever release her, but I knew I only had a few hours to fuck her sensless.? Lips never parting, she began lifting my shirt, and I hers.? She stopped me, removed my shirt then stepped back.? She gripped the sides of her tight black shirt then? in what seemed like slow motion she peeled back her tight shirt.? Just as I thought, as soon as her sports bra covered tits had the chance, they sprung free, forcing that bra to do it's job.? I couldn't wait the next step.? She knew what I wanted to see, and she smiled.? Again she gripped the? sides of her black sports bra, she inched it off of her massive jugs.? The bottoms snuck out, then the tips of her pink nipples, then once past the point of no return, she finished pulling it up and off of her head.? It was official, I was facing the most proportionately massive tits I've ever seen.? They were perfect, no bounce (obviously quite expensive), smooth, tan, and ready for me.? I stepped to her, taking over with my mouth, sucking each nipple forcefully.? She groaned and whinced and I knew she loved for her big fake titties to have attention.? I pulled and nibbled, squeezed, licked, and sucked them for all that I was worth.? She ran her soft finers through my hair, breathing heavily, getting lost in my mouth.? My right hand moved down, on the outside of her tight shorts, cupping her pussy, it was on fire.? She squeeled out, she was soaking through her shorts.? I wasn't even going to pretend to tease her like I planned, I had to see what was under those skin tight shorts.? I moved my blonde girl wants anal hand up her crotch to the top of the shorts, then back down the inside of them.? As I got close to her mound I knew in an instant that she was shaved clean and that made me want to suck her right then and there.? As I moved to the underslope? of her, my finers were already getting damp.? Now I realized a few things; she wanted me as bad as I wanted her, she wasn't wearing panties, and as loose as she was down there I knew this wasn't anywhere near her first rodeo!? My middle finger slide diligently inside her wet folds, followed by finger number two, pushsing deep in her wet opening.? She groaned and pressed into my hand with her hips as I continued to suck her nipples.? She moved her hand to my bulge on my shorts but couldn't give it due attentiong b/c my fingers were driving her insane.? I knew I could make her cum soon, and I had every intention on doing so.? I walked her to the bed, she finished the move by laying back on it.? She grabbed her own shorts and lifted her tight ass off the bed, pushsing her own shorts down.? Her pussy was magnificent, perfectly shaved with no stuble, her body was equally tan throughout, her lips were pink and swollen, evenly spaced around a soaking wet dark hole.? She was gushing down there.? I was amazed at how well taken care of her pussy was, she must have really put some time into that.? She spread her legs wide, holding both legs open, as if to say, "here it is in all it's glory, do with it what you will!!"? I did, I was looking down at this once in a lifetime beauty, and I was going to savour the oportunity.? My two fingers went back in her, this time I was able to really push them in as I stood over her, looking down on her as I began to finger fuck her.? She closed her eyes and let me know audibly how good that felt.? I fucked her with my two skilled fingers as I used my other hand to reach up and fondle her massive D-sized jugs.? She twitched her hips around the bed.? I was realizing how much fluid was coming from her, my hand was a mess, and I was loving this.? I played with her clit, sometimes using both hands on her pussy, even taking time to switch hands to make sure that her nipples were covered in her own fluids.? She would rub her own juices from her nipples then lick her fingers.? She was so lost in this moment, 10 people could have walked in and she never would have known it.? I wanted to taste her, and I did. Dropping to my knees and burrying my face in her wet lips.? I was hoping to have her cum within 10 minutes, it was more like 30 seconds.? When my hands parted her red lips and my tongue brushed her clit, she snapped into a bucking wild child!? Her hips fucked up and off the bed over and over, she wanted to cum in my mouth and I could tell.? I wrapped my hands under her tight ass cheeks and pushed my mouth deeper inside her yummy cunt.? She fucked my face for only a few seconds before screaming so loud I thought we'd get caught, then unloaded the most massive orgasm I've ever had come from a woman.? Her juices tasted as sweet as her mouth, and I drank them down like a pro, not letting a drop get anywhere other than my lips.? 30 seconds of this and she was drained, temporarily.? I figured after that it would take 30 minutes to regain her strenght, but this little pistol knew what she wanted.? Practically grabbing me by my hair she pulled me up to her and kissed me, lickign my mouth, she loved how her pussy tasted.? She reached down and grabbed me over my shorts, I was as hard as ever.? "Fuck me!" She said through gritted teeths, "let me see your cock."? I obeyed, standing up, tearing my shorts down to let my massive erection bounce free, a small dangle young cams of cum hanging from the end.? She sat up on her elbows and smiled at it, "now that's a cock, my goddamn boyfriend is so fucking small from steroids I have to use toys to get real satisfaction.? Fuck me right now," she commanded.? She spread wide, I climed on, and the head of my giant boner plunged in her.? She must have used large toys b/c I slid directly inside of her with no problem.? She was a screamer but not b/c she was tight.? It didn't take anything to get going, she wrapped her toned legs around me and again gave me the "fuck me" command and I did.? Her warm hand planted on my ass driving me in her, I was an animal.? I absolutely fucked her as hard as I could, forcefully, agressively, and she took it all.? I was almost grunting with each forcefuly thrust in her and she took it all like a little whore.? I was fucking her harder than I thought I could ever do and I liked the force behind my plunges.? My wife always made me go slow, this was my chance to literally bang someone.? Our bodies slapped against each other with each plunge inside of her.? She kept telling me to open my eyes, holding my chin to face her and off and on her eyes would close.? She loved having me watch her face as I fucked her.? I was wondering about my orgasm, where did she want it, was she ready for it?? It was too late to care, it was approaching, I had to warn her.? And between the thrusts I had to warn her, I knew she heard me b/c she looked directly in my eyes and pulled harder on my ass.? That told me all I needed to know,? my thrusts became less forcefull and more rapid.? She bucked back quickly, screaming in pleasure, then it happened, her eyes went wide open, locked on mine as a solid stream of cum began to erupt.? I held myself as deep in her as I could as I filled her insides with my semen.? I wondered what my wife would think, but it was too late for that now and no turning back, so I had to finish the oportunity.? After I was done unleashing a record-book orgasm I pulled out of her, taking a moment to look down at that once gorgeous pussy to see what was left of it.? It was a bit tattered, bright red, and a constant stream of my cum was oozing from it.? "More perfect than ever," I thought to myself.? I looked back up to her, thinking our time was through, and was shocked by what she did next.? She reached down, ran two fingers through the sticky mess on her pussy, then licked them clean.? "MMMM, perfect!" she mumbled as she moved her head forward to my limpening cock.? "Now lets see how long it takes before you can do that again."? She smiled, looked hungrily at my dick, then started licking it up and down.? Her eyes were looking up at me as she licked me up and down with a smile on her face.? She would hold the base and slap it against her tongue, even slapping it on her face.? She rubbed the head on her eyes, over her nose, like she was smelling flowers.? She loved it, "this little slut!" I thought to myself.? She took my nuts in her mouth, I was so turned on.? She looked up, "you're close, let's see get you ready for round two."? She rubbed it more on her lips and face, took the entire thing down her throat and held it there with her nose in my pubic hair.? She really was a pro, she stroked it, jerked it, licked it, rubbed it on her nipples.? Once it was primed again she laid back on the bed, spread her legs wide and motioned for me not to lay down just yet.? She began masturbating, her left hand held the base of one of her massive tits and pushed it up to her mouth where she sucked her erect nipple.? Her right hand moved down, rubbing all of my leftover juices around her wet lips, before skillfully rubbing herself like only she knew how.? It was quite apparent that she loved to masturbate.? She closed her eyes and got lost in herself as I stood over her.? I was so fucking hard again, I had to stroke myself as I watched this athletic beauty pleasure herself.? She was really into it, moaning loudly, I was sure she was going to cum.? She sped up to the point that I figured she was going to finish, then suddenly stopped and turned over.? She got on all fours and pointed that perfectly round ass to me.? "Fuck me like this!" She demanded as I could see her little fingers holding her lips open from underneath.? On my knees behind her I held my cock, rubbing the head around on her sweet ass cheeks, leaving a small cum residue around her.? I was tempted to just cram it in her tight little dark asshole, it was so small I was sure she hadn't had it there before.? But as hard as I was banging this little slut, I wanted her to know I respected her too (mostly b/c I wanted to do this again one day).? I rubbed up and down the length of her wet lips, and she giggled, "yeah that's it, fuck me right there."? I knew she really wanted it and I could tell she was still rubbing herself on her clit.? I decided to have one last taste so I quickly moved my head down and ran my tongue the length of her slit.? I started at her fingers on her clit and ran all the way up her slit, stopping at her cute tight asshole and giving it a little probe with my tongue.? It drove her insane.? Now back on my knees, it was time to finish the job. I held the head in her, not pushsing it, teasing her.? She grabbed a handfull of pillow with her free hand and pushed herself back onto me, taking my entire length deep in her.? "Oh fuck yeah!"? She screamed as she held it there.? She rubbed her clit with one hand as I gripped her hips and began plunging long smooth strokes in and out of her.? She was face down in heaven.? "Oh god, god, yes, yes, that's it, please, don't stop, fuck, me, fuck, me, ugh, ugh, ugh,"? Was about all she said for 15 minutes.? It seems like the louder our bodies slapped together the harder and faster she'd push the next time.? She liked hearing our bodies slap together and it was obvious.? I knew she was close, and I knew I was too.? Who first, I wondered.? I gripped harder, and now started slamming her with a determination to see who could cum first.? I could see her massive jugs swaying around under her, she would even put her face down so they slapped her chin, she loved it hard and rough.? I gave it to her harder than before, slamming her hard and fast.? She was close and she told me not to stop, she was about to cum.? I knew it was time when she removed her hand and clinched tight on the bed sheet and stuck her ass deeper into me.? She put her face in the pillow, quit moving, and I felt the contractions coming, followed by her loud moans and squeels as she unleashed herself around me.? Her pussy got so tight while she came, it was all I needed to get me to the point of finishing.? She pushed back a few more times to finishs herself and she knew it was my turn so she quickly slid off and spun around on her back, laying all the way down.? I knew what she wanted? and I gave it to her.? She pulled her hair back behind her head as I stradled her chest and jerked my cock with long determined strokes.? I only hoped after my first orgasm that I'd have enough to paint her really good.? She anxiously awaited, mouth open, tits inviting me.? Now it was here, I held the base of my cock and first decided to start on her massive targets.? As soon as I saw the first shot, I knew that quantity wouldn't be an issue.? I first hit her left nipple, watching my cum running down the outside of her breast.? Then quickly I spattered the right one, missing the nipple but leaving plenty of mess for her before moving the remaing loads of cum across her chest, neck, chin then the final load all over her sweet little face.? I jerked as much as I could, unloading drops and streams over her lips, in one eye and just above the other, all over her cheeks and chin.? Once I was drained I let her suck the rest dry, and she did like a good little girl.? She cleaned me off before even starting to clean herself.? I grabbed her some towells and she laughed as she thanked me, wiping herself clean.? I laid on the bed as I watched her walk her amazing naked body to the bathroom and turn the shower on.? She talked to me as she showered with the curtain open.? She was pretty cute as she tried to hold her hair out of the water.? I offered to help her soap up so she could hold her hair out of the water and she laughed, "sure baby, you got it."? We joked at how much attention I paid to her chest.? She dried off, and got dressed.? She gave me a giant hug.? "thank you so much."? I asked why she was thanking me and she just smiled and kissed me, "i'll explain some day."? And off she was.... It was too much for me to return to work, so I finished the afternoon laying in my hotel room, coming up with the guilt-free look when I got home.? I think I pulled it off b/c I had amazing sex with my wife that night. Renee and I have had 4 sessions since this story occured, and for the most part they've remained professional.? Although I notice the subtle touches when she spots me.? She tends to? hold her hand there just a tad longer, or a little tighter.? Her clothes are sexy as ever and this morning in the middle of a set she whispered to me that she missed me.? I know we'll be together again, but when?? Saturday night is the gym Christmas party, and my wife and I have been invited.? Renee asked if we were going and when I said yes, she just winked and smiled.? We'll see what happens next, if anything................................ Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise

BLONDE GIRL WANTS ANAL blonde girl wants anal

blonde girl wants anal, teen vaginal masturbation hardcore, funny sex toys, black men blowjobs, blond swallows good, two chicks anal, hot russian babe, big tit get a cum shot, white booty porn, younge gangbang, lick toys,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-27 14:40 - SEXY HOT VAGINA AND BIG TITS
Sexy hot vagina and big tits. Hi friends Its Danial, 30 male working as a senior manager in a reputed company. Today I am narrating my experience with my neighbour girl nadia. Let me describe you Nadia. She was 18 years old at that time and have a very sexy figure of 34, 24, 34, with very fair complexion and attractive eyes. We are living in an apartment building nadia’s apartment is on the same floor as mine. We have 2 separate doors for entrance, 1 for regular use and the other for guests which open directly in the drawing room


The drawing room is closed from the other end through a separate door, which we normally closed when some guest are sitting in the drawing room. If any girl interested in friendship from Karachi may contact me at silent_magma@ hotmail.com, I will be more than happy if I receive ur respose regarding my story. We have very good terms with the family of nadia. She is living with her mother and a little sis who was 15 years old at that time and also developing towards a sexy baby. I will tell u more about her younger sister shumaila in my next story. Her father was in USA so they always request me to do any task for their home or outside work. Nadia was in Inter Science and I was doing Masters at that time. One day nadia came to my house in afternoon around 3.00 pm , at that time my family was sleeping in one bed room and closed the door so that Ac cooling will be appropriate


I opened the door and saw her in black skin fit shirt and tights. She was looking dam hot and her cleavage is visible from the deep neck top which she wore. She gave me a sexy smile and asked that can I help her in her studies a little bit. I agreed instantly and took her in the drawing room. She said that she is studying Medical (male sexual organs) but as she never seen any male sexual organ so she cant focus on her course and unable to sexy hot vagina and big tits study properly. She is blushing when she said this to me. She asked me can I help her in this regards. I was in 7th heaven when I heared this from a young sexy girl who wanna discuss sexual organs and their mechanism with me
SEXY HOT VAGINA AND BIG TITS

sexy hot vagina and big tits

ENTER TO SEXY HOT VAGINA AND BIG TITS
I said nadia what do u want from me ? should I explain u its shape or what? She said if I don’t mind she would like me to explain in detail and show her my dick. I got a shock when I realized that she wanna me to be nude in front of her. I said okay , but for that I have to lock the room, which she happily agreed. I locked the room and come sexy hot vagina and big tits close to her. Then I told her her man get excited when they see a girls boobs or touch girls and our dick immediately erect and become rock hard if we do such things. Then I removed my pants. At that time my pennies was soft and not yet erected. When she saw it, she blushed and asked me can I touch it? I smile and said okay u can touch, When she touch my soft dick she said how can I believe tht it becomes hard and enters into girls pussy. I said ya I m telling u the truth but Nadia is not believing me and said okay show me in practical
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Then I asked her to hold my dick and rub ur hands softly and stroke my pennies. She did it very softly and I got rock hard erection in a minute. Now she is totally excited and feeling honry and admire me and said its unbelievable. I further told her that now I can show you another magic that if I will kiss on ur lips and rub ur breasts my pennies again get erected. She wants to see that magic for that I pull her towards me and hold her face in my arms and kissed on her juicy lips. Ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm that’s very sweet and when I insert my tongue inside her mouth till that time my pennies again erected and I took her hand and let her grab my dick to confirm that its hard. Now nadia is very much excited and said that u gave me practical lesson and now she can please me and do whatever I like, and kissed on my lips and start sucking my lips. I then took off her top and then removed her bra
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Ummmmmmmmmmmmaaaaa her 34 c sized breast are very sexy and her nipples are pinkinsh in color. I started rubbing her boobs and in the mean time sucking them . She is enjoying a lot and sounds like aaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhh…..ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm .. which made me more wild. Then I suck her nipples which erect in few minutes now she is breathing heavily and pushing my head more towards her breasts so that I will suck them more as she is geeting pleasure and satisfaction hot bigs tits in that game. I then removed all my clothes and her trouser. Now we two are totally nude in the closed room. Then I took nadia in my arms and lay her on the carpeted floor and come over her. Kissing her juicy lips and my rock hard pennies is touching her tight pussy lips
Then I moved down and again sucking her boobs moving towards her navel, licked sexy hot vagina and big tits all her body and then started rubbing her pussy from the outside, She is now moving like a fish out of water and sound very sexy which also seduce me to the limits. Then I started inserting my fingure inside her tight pussy. I realized that she is 100% untouched and virgin girl. Then I slowly inserting fingure in and out which makes her wet in few minutes. She is moaning and breathing very heavily and sounds like aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh……..ummmmmmmmmmmmmmmm pls do it now , ya baby I m loving it, and her wordings excite me more. After few minutes of fingering , she released her juice and I also exploded all my load over her body. We then clean the bodies of each other and dressed up as my family may wake up and knock he door


Then she went to her house after giving me a deep French kiss and with a promise that she will again come to meet me in the night when everyone will sleep. Dear readers, after that we did the same with more aggression almost daily at night after everyone sleep, she came to my room and I then locked door and we both sleep half night together in naked position and enjoyed a lot till 5 year after which nadia get married. Any girl from Karachi wanna give her comments join me at silent_magma at hotmail.com for their comments on my story. Luv u all and write my other story very soon, don’t forget to comment and mail me. If any one interested in friendship from Karachi may contact me at silent_magma@ hotmail.com , I will be more than happy if I receive ur respose regarding my story. sexy neighbour hot karachi pakistan wet sexual All Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story danii cosmicdale Related Links Sexy student- pakistan Sweet Maid- khi Sexy class mate Cousin Sister karachi Teaching Sexual Parts practically Sex with Audit Girl- Karachi
SEXY HOT VAGINA AND BIG TITS

sexy hot vagina and big tits

ENTER TO SEXY HOT VAGINA AND BIG TITS

SEXY HOT VAGINA AND BIG TITS sexy hot vagina and big tits

sexy hot vagina and big tits, teens guys, big nice couple, sex gets cat, big cock in pussy, african big penis, anal sex threesome caucasian, small tits redhead lesbians, swinger girl, threesome throat, amateur girlfriend masturbate, black publice,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-26 03:08 - ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Asian big black cock. Chapter 65 The First Betrayal On the Wednesday night before Thanksgiving, Meg got off work too late to drive to her parents' place, so Lissa and she decided to get up early the next morning for the trip instead. It would be lighter and the roads would be mostly free of traffic, so it would be safer all around. Lissa got a good night's sleep that night, and woke up refreshed and eager to go home with Meg to a nice Thanksgiving dinner. The trip went quickly, even though it was several hours. That was because Meg was great company to have on a road trip


Between the joking and the flirting, Lissa didn't even realize that they had been driving that long before they pulled off the freeway and headed into the town where Meg's family lived. They made their way to a nice, clean-looking neighborhood where they pulled off the side of the road near a driveway that already had three cars in it. "Looks like Peter and Carla are already here," Meg commented. The two girls got out of the car and headed to the front door. Just as they reached it, it suddenly opened and a woman in her mid twenties appeared behind it. She was quite pretty, with long black hair and green eyes. Upon spying Meg, she immediately threw her arms around her and hugged her. "Oh, it's so good to see you, Meg!" she exclaimed. "You too, Carla," Meg replied. Then she turned to Lissa. "Lissa, this is my sister-in-law Carla," she introduced. "Carla, this is my roommate Lissa." "Hi," Carla smiled


"It's nice to meet you." "Likewise," Lissa greeted. "Well come in, you two. Everyone else is eager to see you." They entered the house, and immediately the aroma of baking turkey greeted them. Though the house wasn't as large as Lissa's, it had a very homey, relaxed atmosphere to it. There were about half a dozen people sitting in the living room. "Hi everyone," Meg said, and everyone waved or smiled or said hi back. "This is my roommate Lissa. I want you all to be extra nice to her this weekend." An older woman stood up, then came over and hugged Meg, and then Lissa. "I'm Maureen, Megan's mother," she greeted


"Let me introduce you to the rest of the family. You've already met Carla. This is her husband, my son Peter." She indicated a tall, rather handsome man about Carla's age who was sitting on the couch. Then she moved on to the older man next to him. "This is Megan's father, Doug. And these are our two other sons, Justin and Shawn." Justin looked to be not much younger than Lissa herself, and Shawn was probably about Jeff's age. "So Lissa's your 'roommate?'" Shawn grinned. "Knock it off, Shawn," said Meg. Then to Lissa, she said, "Shawn's the resident pervert. You think I'm bad, but Shawn has me beat hands down


If he tries to grope you, just slam his head against the wall a couple of times." "Knock some sense into him, huh?" Lissa smiled. "No chance of that. I just meant that the only time he's harmless is when he's unconscious." Lissa laughed. After putting up with Meg for two months, she figured she could handle Shawn. "So if you don't mind my asking," said Carla, "what happened to Sandy?" "Nothing happened to her," Meg replied. "Listen, everybody, just so we get things straight, Sandy and I are still going out. She just couldn't come for Thanksgiving because she's visiting her sick grandma. And Lissa is my roommate. In this case that's not a euphemism for 'girlfriend,' it's just a euphemism for 'roommate.' Lissa's straight." "Well, if you've spent two months with Megan and she hasn't scared you off," her father said to Lissa, "then we're happy to have you here." "Dad!" Meg exclaimed. "Come on, dear, you know you can be a little intimidating sometimes." "I'm just proud of who I am, and if people don't like it, that's their problem." "So Lissa," said Carla. "Come sit down and tell us all about yourself." There was an open spot on the couch next to Shawn, and Lissa came over and sat down


Shawn yawned and stretched, letting one of his arms fall around her shoulder in an obvious gesture. Meg, who happened to be walking behind the couch at the time to reach an empty chair across the way, cuffed him on the side of the head. "Behave yourself," she scolded, and Shawn withdrew his arm, laughing. "I never thought I'd hear that from you," Lissa told her with a grin. "I know. Usually everyone's telling me that," Meg replied. "I told you Shawn's worse than I am." "I'm a very naughty boy," Shawn explained. "Maybe Meg will have to get out her whips and chains and punish me." "You wish," said Meg. "I've told you before, the whips and chains are only for guests." "Like Lissa?" he asked. "Can I watch?" "Unfortunately, I left all my dominatrix gear back at my apartment. Gotta keep my roommates in line, you know
Although I think Lissa secretly enjoys getting out of line just so I have to punish her." "You figured out my secret," Lissa grinned. "I hope that doesn't mean you'll stop." "Of course not," Meg smiled evilly. "Next time take pictures," said Shawn. "Get some nice juicy ones to show me." "I wouldn't want to get charged with corrupting a minor," Meg told him. "And the argument that you're already as corrupt as it's possible for a minor to be wouldn't hold up in court, no matter how true it is." "Just tell them you thought I was eighteen. I'll back you up on it." "As if the court would believe that." "Okay, fine. Just upload them to the Internet and 'accidentally' leave the web address lying around where I can find it." "Be good and maybe Santa Claus will bring you a video for Christmas." "He would, the old lecher," Lissa giggled
"I've heard he climbs down people's chimneys at night while they're asleep, leaving 'presents' for them to find, if you know what I mean. If that isn't stalker behavior, I don't know what is." "Plus, have you seen the lists he keeps?" Justin added. "I mean, the guy's got more extensive files than the CIA! You notice it's always the innocent ones he visits." "So you've got nothing to worry about, Meg," said Shawn. "I think between the two of us, he won't dare set foot within fifty miles of this house," Meg replied. "Fifty?" asked Shawn. "I was hoping for a hundred. Want to help me try to reach that target, Lissa?" "In your dreams," she laughed. "It's a date. I'll see you tonight, say, around midnight?" "As long as you don't sleepwalk, you can dream about whatever you want." "Sleepwalk! I never thought of that! Great idea, Lissa. I owe you one." "Okay, that's enough, Shawn," said Maureen


"Lissa, do you like to cook?" "I love it," she smiled. "Good. Would you mind helping me a little in the kitchen?" "Of course not." She rose to her feet. Shawn started to follow, but Meg quickly pounced on him and got him in a headlock. "I've got him momentarily neutralized," she said. "Make your escape while you still can." Lissa followed Maureen into the kitchen, in great spirits. Meg's family reminded her of her own, except that Brit and Jeff sometimes overdid it on the teasing, and there were some subjects that just weren't talked about in the Primdale household. At least, they weren't talked about when Greg was around, though Allison seemed to have no problem bringing them up. Lissa began peeling potatoes while Maureen set to work heating some cranberries to make sauce. "I hope my children aren't making you uncomfortable," commented Maureen. "Uncomfortable?" asked Lissa. "Just the opposite. My little brother and sister are big teases too
It's actually refreshing to be in company where I don't have to be the mature one." "And you're all right with Megan's... orientation?" "Well, I have to admit she made me blush a few times when I first met her, but she's such a great person that it's hard not to enjoy her company. I don't care if she likes girls or guys. That's her choice, and it doesn't bother me either way." "I suppose you've been wondering what we think of her lifestyle," said Maureen. "I understand it can be pretty straining on family relationships," Lissa commented. "That's why we decided just to accept it. We love our daughter, and we don't want to have any tension between us. Doug and I have always been pretty open-minded, but it still came as a shock to us when Megan told us one day that she's gay
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
We had a long talk about it, and at first we figured it was just a phase she was going through. But that was almost five years ago, so we've had to come to terms with the fact that it's permanent. So we decided as a family that if that's the way she wants to be, we're going to support her. Plus it doesn't hurt that Sandy's really great. We all like her." "Yes, I've met Sandy, and she seems to be just like Meg." "I guess I just worry about her sometimes." "Mothers are like that, I've heard," Lissa grinned. Maureen laughed


"I know, I can't help it. I just want to know that she has friends. Her choice of lifestyle can certainly put a lot of people off." "You'll be happy to know then that all three of her roommates adore her." "I'm glad. As long as she has people like you who won't judge her, I don't have to worry so much." After they sat and talked for a few more minutes, Meg popped her head in the door and asked Lissa if she wanted to go get her things out of the car and take them up to the room that they would share. The two girls headed outside, where Lissa retrieved her suitcase and Meg retrieved her duffel bag. They brought them inside, where Peter offered to help them take them upstairs. He grabbed Justin, and the two of them carried the items up to the second floor hall. They placed them inside one of the rooms, which had a temporary cot with what looked like a pleasantly soft mattress set up opposite the bed. "So this is my bedroom," Meg grinned


"I'll bet you never thought you'd one day be in here." "Scary," laughed Lissa. "So do you want to sleep in the bed or the cot?" "It's your room, so I don't mind taking the cot." "Well, it's not really big enough for the two of us, but I'm sure we'll manage," said Meg. "I meant that you should sleep in the bed and I'll sleep in the cot!" Lissa said, though with a laugh. In truth, she had expected some joke like that. "Oh. Too bad," Meg shrugged. "You know, if you wait too long to take me up on my offers, you may lose the opportunity entirely." "What a shame that would be," Lissa replied sarcastically. For the rest of the morning, Lissa alternated her time between helping out in the kitchen and visiting with the family. They were all so nice to her that she felt very comfortable. Of course, Shawn kept trying to put his arm around her or touch her knee or hold her hand, but she just slapped his hand each time he did so. Even that was fun; it was all just a big joke after all. The turkey came out of the oven about 2:00, and they finished preparing the last minute dishes and setting the table. Then they all sat down and began the feast


It was absolutely delicious, especially since it was the first home-cooked meal she had eaten for months. The conversation at the table was cheerful and upbeat, reminding her of dinner at her home, at least since Allison had come into their lives. Surprisingly, Lissa found that her stepmother was the one she missed the most, even more than her own flesh and blood family. But that was all right; as far as she was concerned, Allison was a part of her family. After dinner, they all retired to the living room. The men, not surprisingly, wanted to watch the football game, although it was obvious that after such a big meal they were all likely to fall asleep five minutes in. Lissa felt a little drowsy herself. Maureen noticed her starting to droop. "Would you like to take a nap?" she asked
Lissa nodded. "Great idea," said Shawn. "I think I'll join--" He cut off as a flying pillow thrown by Meg hit him in the head. "Sorry," he apologized to his sister, though with a grin on his face. "I didn't know you were going to get that jealous. But don't worry. I'm willing to share." "Lissa, if you would like, you can go lie down upstairs in Megan's room," Maureen told her
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
"There's a lock on the door," she explained, flashing Shawn a stern look. "Good," said Meg. "We'll hang out the Do-Not-Disturb sign and finally get some time alone." "You stay downstairs too," her mother demanded. "I was just joking, Mom," Meg laughed. "Lissa, you go on upstairs. I'll put Shawn in his cage." "Thanks," smiled Lissa, then rose to her feet and made her way up to Meg's bedroom. She lay down in the cot, which was surprisingly comfortable, and drifted off to sleep. She slept for about an hour, then got up and made her way back downstairs to join the family. Peter and Justin had their eyes glued to the television. Carla sat next to Peter with a blanket over her and her head on her husband's shoulder, fast asleep. Maureen and Greg sat in chairs against the wall, reading
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Surprisingly, Meg and Shawn sat on the couch asleep, with Meg's head on her little brother's shoulder. Actually, now that she thought about it, that wasn't surprising at all. It reminded her of Jeff and Brit. They fought constantly, but there were those occasional rare times when they got along very well. Maybe it was because Jeff was closest to her in age, but Brit had always seemed to be closer to Jeff than anyone in the family. It was likely that, ironically, their constant teasing and fighting had helped them to develop a deeper relationship with each other. Probably one day when they matured a little they would become best friends. Meg and Shawn seemed to fight a lot as well, and that could lead to a similar closeness. Lissa sat down on the couch next to Carla, the only open spot. Peter turned his head and smiled at her for a second, then returned his attention to the game on TV. Lissa had never really been all that interested in sports, but since there was really nothing else to do, she decided to watch the game as well


She didn't even know who the teams were, but apparently one of them was winning twenty-four to seventeen. About fifteen minutes later, one of the players fumbled the ball on the eleven yard line and Justin shouted out in disgust, waking everyone in the room. He grew red as he stared at the faces around him. "Sorry," he apologized. Meg glanced around, then seeing where she was, immediately scooted away from Shawn. "Don't touch me, you pervert!" she exclaimed, though with a grin. "What?" he asked. "Don't blame me. I was already asleep when you sat down here and decided to get friendly. You know you can't keep your hands off me." "You're disgusting, Shawn." "Because I know you like it. Anyway, you don't have to worry
Now that Lissa's here, she can take your place." "I'd rather douse myself in gasoline and light myself on fire," Lissa replied sweetly. "Kinky," said Shawn. "That's one I've never tried." "You can go douse yourself right now if you want," Meg told him. "I'll even light the match." "You first." "Screw you," she said. "What, right now? With everyone watching?" She picked up a pillow and hit him in the head. Nap time seemed to be asian big black cock over, so as Meg and Shawn playfully beat each other up, the rest of the family started up various conversations. Lissa joined in, feeling very welcome in this home. Once again she began to miss her own home and her own family
Now that she had started thinking about Jeff and Brit, she wondered if they were okay. Jeff would never really let his little sister come to harm, at least not intentionally. But he had a habit of stepping over the lines. Maybe without Lissa there to intermediate, he would do something without intending to and really hurt her. It was especially dangerous because Brit was so emotional, and therefore so vulnerable
Even something simple could have a devastating effect on her. I can't be there for them forever, she decided. I have to let them learn to get along without me. She made up her mind not to worry about them. She could depend upon Jeff. He would take care of Brit. That thought made her feel much better. The game ended a couple of hours later, and the family ate a light supper, still full from Thanksgiving dinner. Maureen brought out the pumpkin pie that she had baked the previous night, which turned out to be delicious enough that Lissa managed to eat a full slice despite not being hungry at all. Afterward they sat and visited again for a couple of hours before bedtime


Then one by one the family announced that they were going to bed. Meg and Lissa were the last to retire, but eventually they too headed upstairs to Meg's bedroom. Lissa grabbed her bag and headed across the hall to the bathroom to change. When she returned, Meg was already naked and sitting on her bed. Lissa stripped down to her bra and panties, ignoring the look of lust on her roommate's face. Then she slipped under the covers on the cot. Meg walked over and switched off the lights, then returned to her bed and climbed in. Lissa lay there for a while, thinking about the day. It had been fun; even Shawn had been entertaining. Meg's family reminded her of her own, and she found her thoughts returning to Allison, her dad, and her two younger siblings
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
She wondered if they had had as much fun as she had. Probably not; Jeff and Brit had probably fought the whole time. Well, maybe one of these days they would learn to get along. "Meg?" she suddenly asked, in a whisper. "Are you still awake?" "Sure," Meg replied. "Do you and Shawn always fight as much as you did today?" "That was all for show. Shawn's a pervert, but the truth is that I absolutely adore him. Maybe because he's so much like me." "Yeah, I noticed." "We fight sometimes, but it's never serious. All of my brothers are great. Peter has always looked out for me, Justin is the nicest and kindest boy I've ever met, and Shawn..


Well, let's just say it's impossible to be in a bad mood with Shawn around." "That's funny, because that's the way I've always felt about you," said Lissa. "Thanks, Lissa. I really appreciate that. Anyway, I guess I've liked Shawn especially well ever since I... ever since I came out. He was the most supportive of my lifestyle
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Maybe it was because he was always hoping I would bring home a girlfriend that he could try to seduce, but he was in favor of it from the very beginning." "So when you took a nap together this afternoon..." "Shawn likes to play around, but he knows exactly where to draw the line. Despite what I told you earlier, I trust him completely. And when he's not being a pervert, he's nice to hug." "I never thought I'd hear you say that about a boy," Lissa giggled. "Family doesn't count," Meg replied. "Good point." "In fact, when I first told my family that I was a lesbian, they didn't exactly take it well. Mom seemed hurt, and Dad got mad. I ran to my room and started crying. It was Shawn who first came to comfort me


I remember crying into his shoulder for the longest time. Then he took my hand and we went downstairs and Shawn actually chewed out my parents for not being supportive of me in my decision. Can you see that? An eleven-year-old boy telling off his parents, and them actually standing there and taking it! I don't remember what he said, but it worked. When he was through, they both apologized to me. Ever since then, I've felt close to Shawn, and I don't mind hugging him or putting my head on his shoulder. I would trust him with my very life. Of course, I could say the same thing about my other brothers too. Peter especially


Sometimes I wish..." "What?" "Never mind. Good night, Lissa." "Good night, Meg." Lissa turned over and closed her eyes, wondering what Meg had been about to say. What did she wish? Something to do with her big brother, apparently. The door suddenly opened, spilling light into the room from the hall. Lissa closed her eyes to block out the glare. Then the door closed again, and she was able to open her eyes once more. Carla had slipped in. The woman made her way to the bed, then to Lissa's astonishment, she leaned in and kissed Meg fully on the lips. "Carla!" Meg exclaimed. "Lissa's still awake!" Carla gasped, threw a hand over her mouth and turned to stare, wide-eyed at Lissa


A nervous tension filled the room, and both Meg and Carla looked horrified. It looked like it was up to Lissa to break the tension. "It's all right," she said. "It doesn't bother me." Still with an uncertain expression, Carla went over to the light switch and flipped it on. Then she came back over to Meg's bed and sat down. Meg rose to a sitting position beside her. "Look, it's really none of my business," Lissa said. "Yes, but I think you deserve an explanation," replied Meg. "I just don't know if I can actually say it." "If you want to explain, I'd like to hear, but I'll understand if you don't


I'm perfectly willing to pretend this never happened." Meg glanced at Carla, who nodded at her in encouragement. Meg sighed, then turned back to Lissa. "I'm not sure we should tell you this," said Meg. "An innocent girl like you might not be able to handle it." "Oh yeah, very funny," said Lissa sarcastically. "Okay, but you have to promise not to tell anyone. We could get in big trouble if people found out." "Don't worry. I won't tell anyone
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Especially Sandy or Peter." "Oh, we're not worried about them," said Carla. "They both know." "Really?" "Yes. The thing we're really worried about is that part of it's illegal, because it's been going on since Meg was underage. I could go to prison if it ever got out." "Sounds kinky," Lissa grinned. Meg laughed. "I think you've been hanging around me too long," she said. "Okay, since you promised, I'll tell you
Carla and I have been having an affair for about five years now. Our first time was when I was fifteen. She was my babysitter." Lissa nearly gasped. It sounded surprisingly similar to her own experience with Rachael. "Both my parents worked, and my big brother was away at college," Meg continued. "Carla's family was friends with my family, so they arranged to have Carla spend the days at our house so that there would be someone there when we came home from school." "Skip to the good parts," said Carla with a grin. "Okay, so one day when the boys were both outside playing and I was up in my room, Carla came in. We started talking, then we started kissing, and then she made love to me


To this day, that's still the most erotic experience I've ever had." "So is that when you became a lesbian? Your mother said it's been five years." "Oh, I've been a lesbian forever, but I was too shy to do anything about it. I used to sneak peeks at the other girls in the shower room after P.E. classes in Junior High, or look at my dad's collection of Lecher magazines. I think he still doesn't know I knew about them. But until that first time with Carla, I had never even kissed another girl. "After that, I realized that I enjoyed sex with women too much to ever give it up, so I had to come to terms with what I was. That's when I decided to come out of the closet, so I told my family I was gay


Most of them don't know I've been having this affair with Carla, though." "So I take it she wasn't your sister-in-law then?" asked Lissa. "You might as well know that she married my brother so that she could be close to me," Meg replied. "That's an oversimplification," Carla interrupted. "I first started dating him to be close to Meg, but we got married because I fell in love with him. As soon as we got engaged, I told him the truth about Meg and me. I couldn't lie to him. Actually, he was surprisingly supportive


He didn't disapprove of our relationship, because he loves us both." "Plus he's got a fetish for kinky girl-on-girl action," Meg added with a grin. "So... have you let him watch you then?" asked Lissa. Meg and Carla glanced at each other with a knowing look. "Should we tell her?" asked Meg. "That's up to you," said Carla. "It's more personal to you than it is to me." "All right," Meg sighed. "Lissa, I'm going to tell you something that will change your whole impression of me." "This doesn't sound good," Lissa replied. "Don't worry, it's not bad. Just surprising
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Did you know that I'm not a virgin?" Lissa laughed. "Oh, very funny." "I'm serious, Lissa. I'm not talking about sex with girls. I can fuck all the girls I want and still technically remain a virgin." Lissa nodded. She had a point there. But then, that meant... "You mean you've had sex with a man?" Lissa asked. Meg nodded. "I had Peter take my virginity." Lissa gasped, putting a hand to her mouth. The idea was shocking. "It's true," Carla confirmed
"I was there." "It was my eighteenth birthday," said Meg. "It was just an experiment. Since Peter knew that Carla was in love with me, we all agreed to see if we could make a long-term relationship work with all three of us. We decided that in order to do it, we would all have to be willing to have sex together. Since Carla and I had had sex, and Peter and Carla had had sex, there was only one more leg of that triangle to complete


Neither Peter nor I were exactly thrilled with the idea, but we were willing to try it out once to see if we could make it work." "So what happened?" asked Lissa. "Oh, Peter was great. He did everything perfectly. He was a little nervous perhaps, but what man wouldn't be while having sex with his sister? I suppose you could say he's a great lover. Believe me, I don't think I could have been comfortable with any other man. He was kind and gentle and caring and loving and... to be perfectly frank, I didn't like it. Even though he was absolutely wonderful to me, I still felt humiliated and disgusted. I remember I cried myself to sleep in his arms
He knew I hadn't enjoyed it, and he felt really guilty about the whole thing. I remember how sweet he was to me after that, apologizing for hurting me and even crying himself. I didn't feel so bad then, but we decided that it just wouldn't work. So that was the one and only time that I've had sex with a man." "Oh, Meg, I'm so sorry," Lissa said. "Don't be," Meg smiled. "So what if it didn't work out the way we planned? Peter said that Carla and I can still make love as often as we want, and we let him watch sometimes. He's even joined in a couple of times, which always makes me nervous, but he's been really good about avoiding any kind of sexual contact with me, so it's fine


I wouldn't trust any other man that way, but with him it's different. Believe me, there's nothing like having a big brother that you know you can trust with something like that." That made her think of her own brother Jeff. He used to be shy, but now that he had a girlfriend, he had really opened up. Kari had been good for him, but more importantly, he had been good for her. He was kind and gentle and caring, just like Meg's description of Peter. In fact, if Jeff had one fault, it was the way he treated Brit. "Thank you so much for sharing that with me," Lissa smiled
"I'm glad you were willing to tell me something so intimate." "So it doesn't bother you?" "I can't say I approve of everything you said you did, but it's not my place to judge, is it? Besides, your brother reminds me of my own." "Oh?" asked Meg with a grin. "Is there a story you would like to share with us?" Lissa turned red. In fact, there were a couple of little incidents on her mind right now, a little experimenting she had done herself. Maybe if it were only Meg there, she might say it, but Carla was still almost a complete stranger. "I just know how sweet and gentle he is, like with his girlfriend for instance," she replied instead. "Your brother sounds just as wonderful. And I'm glad things worked out for you, even if it wasn't like you planned." "I like this girl," said Carla. "Get your mind out of the gutter," Meg laughed. "Lissa has no plans to cross over." "You get your mind out of the gutter. You know that's not what I meant
Well anyway, it looks like we're going to have to put our celebration off until Christmas time." "What do you mean?" asked Meg. "No privacy. Peter and I are sleeping downstairs in the hide-a-bed in the living room, which is too public for an orgy. And since Lissa's in here, that leaves us with no options." "I don't want to spoil this for you," said Lissa. "If you want, I can wait outside or something." "No you won't, because I'm not rude enough to kick you out of the room," Meg replied. "You're my guest." "Okay then, why don't I go take a shower?" Lissa suggested. "A nice, long shower. That will give you two a little time to..


you know." Meg considered for a moment. "You wouldn't mind?" she asked. "Of course not. You've been so nice to me in letting me come here with you, it's the least I can do in return." "Lissa, you're wonderful," said Carla. "You've just made yourself another friend for life." Actually, Lissa wanted a little privacy herself. Part of her was shocked at what Meg and her brother had done, but there was another feeling, deep down inside, that she couldn't ignore
In fact, her body had started to tingle when Meg told of her experience with her brother. There was something a little thrilling about the whole idea. She took her hair dryer from her suitcase, threw on a tee-shirt and a pair of shorts, then left the room and headed across the hall to the bathroom. Once there she wasted no time but immediately stripped off her clothes. Even her bra and panties had seemed too stifling there for a while. She needed to feel the open air on her skin. She stood there and stared at her body in the full-length mirror against the wall. She had developed into a real beauty in the past asian big black cock few years, still with a touch of innocence to her face but with a stunning body. In fact, she had to say that her own body was actually better than Meg's, and that was saying something. She wondered what Meg would think if she saw Lissa right now
I probably don't want to know, she thought with a smile. Of course, she had seen Monique topless, but had never even seen that much of Alya. She suddenly imagined Alya standing there, completely nude, beside her. For the sake of comparison, she told herself, which was a perfectly safe explanation. The conversation in the bedroom had done something to her body, she realized. Not only were her nipples hard, but she was wet between her legs. Up to this point she had been able to ignore those feelings, but here was proof that she had been aroused by it. What could have done it? she wondered
Surely it wasn't the thought of Meg and Carla together. The only two times Lissa had experimented along those lines, the other woman had been the aggressor. The first time she had given in only because she wondered what it felt like, and because the idea of doing something so forbidden was liberating. The second time was all in fun, just for the sake of some naughty pictures that her dad had probably already deleted anyway. While she had enjoyed it in the moment, the thought of it turned her off
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
So that left only the thought of Meg and her brother together. She had seen Meg nude enough times that even if she were the type of girl that would fantasize about her, there was really nothing left to fantasize about. So was it the thought of Peter that had done this to her? No, Peter was a good-looking man, but thinking about him right now did nothing for her. So then it must have been the idea of that act of incest. As she thought the word, she felt a tingle run through her


Yes, that was it. The idea of sex between a girl and her brother was exciting her. Still lost in thought, she moved away from the mirror. Almost mechanically, she turned on the water in the shower and adjusted the temperature. Then she stepped into the tub and let the warm water caress her body. Her mind went back to those incidents when she and Jeff had fooled around. Granted, it had never gone as far as Meg and Peter had taken it, but still, she couldn't deny it had felt good. That last time during the summer in the tent with Kari had been very nice especially, even though she hadn't taken it as far as she had before. Still, there had been something extremely pleasing about just being naked with him


Her hand unconsciously went to her stomach, then reached lower as she remembered those times. Jeff had gotten more and more handsome in these past few years. She suddenly felt a little jealous of Kari, and at the same time wondered just how far they had taken their relationship. She remembered that her aunt Rachael had said she had seduced Jeff, so apparently Jeff had no qualms about sex. Sex. With Jeff. Was Kari indulging in that wonderful delight that Lissa had never quite achieved? She wondered what kind of lover Jeff was
No, she knew exactly what kind of lover he would be. Gentle and caring. Just like he was in all other aspects of his life. Such a sweet, handsome boy. Jeff! she thought as she began to rub herself between the legs. It was just too bad that he was her brother, because a romantic relationship between them was impossible. It wasn't fair; Kari got to spend time with him while Lissa was stuck at college. She would even gladly trade places with Brit right now. Brit obviously didn't know what she was missing
She fought with him when she could be taking advantage of his kindness and gentleness. Lissa had told them to be nice to each other, but would they? Instead of arguing, would they spend their time having fun together? Or maybe, like Meg and Shawn, just being near each other? She could imagine the two of them sleeping together on the couch. What Lissa wouldn't give to have that opportunity with Jeff again, just once! To lay her head on his shoulder, feel his arm around her, maybe his hand on her cheek, his lips on her forehead... What was she doing? She was masturbating to the thought of her little brother! That was sick! If anything, she should be thinking about Matt right now. But Matt was the furthest thing from her mind. He was a good friend, fun to spend time with, even fun to kiss. But she needed something more, something deeper, something with someone she loved. But Jeff? Yes, she loved him, but it wasn't supposed to be that kind of love


And yet, here she was, playing with herself as she thought about him. What kind of a monster was she, that she would entertain thoughts of a physical relationship with her own brother? What would he think if he could see her now? See her now. In the shower. Naked. Her naked body on display for him
His eyes wandering all over her, taking in every inch of her skin, her glistening, hot flesh that longed for his touch. She could imagine him stepping into the shower with her, wrapping his arms around her, drawing her to him. His mouth pressed against hers. Their bodies together. And his hard cock... "No!" she exclaimed defiantly, though in a whisper. She wasn't going to let herself be turned on by thoughts of her brother. That was just disgusting! She reached for the shampoo and began to wash her hair, trying to block out all thoughts of him. But as she rinsed the shampoo out of her hair and it ran down her body, she realized that she had already gotten aroused, and even a simple sensation like the shampoo against her skin was sending tiny thrills through her body. She had to either go through with her fantasy, or leave herself unsatisfied


She needed release, but at what cost? It was a difficult decision, but in the end, her willpower won out. She would just have to find some other release later. And it wouldn't be by thinking of Jeff, that was for sure! She continued to wash herself off, gritting her teeth and trying to ignore the tingling sensations as she ran her hands over her body. She was just washing now, not masturbating. She couldn't afford to give in to the temptation. She spent a few more minutes under the water, then turned it off. She grabbed a towel and dried herself, then stepped out of the shower. Leaving her clothes off, she plugged in the hair dryer and set to work drying her hair. She wondered if Meg and Carla were through yet? How long had it been? She had neglected to bring her watch into the bathroom with her, and there was no clock in here. She still had to dry her hair at least, so that would give them a few more minutes. She spent extra long on her hair, then unplugged the dryer, wrapped up the cord, and replaced it in her duffel bag


Then she put her underwear back on. She considered throwing on her shorts and tee-shirt, but she would have to take them off again as soon as she entered the room anyway, so she decided to leave them off. She smiled as she imagined walking out of the bathroom and bumping into Shawn as he went to get himself a drink of water or something. Wouldn't that be entertaining? At least he would think so, no doubt. As it turned out, she had no such luck. The hall was deserted
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
She quickly darted to the other side and put her hand on the knob to the door to Meg's room, wondering what she would find. Was the show over? Or were they still in there, hugging or kissing or groping or licking? Taking a deep breath, she opened the door and peered in. It was more or less what she had imagined. Both women were naked. Meg sat on the bed, a look of exquisite pleasure on her face and her legs wrapped over Carla's shoulder, who had her face mashed into Meg's thigh. Meg's head was thrown back, her eyes shut tightly, and she bit her lower lip to keep from screaming. Lissa found that it didn't bother her as much as she had expected
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Here were two women who loved each other, and they were expressing that love, that's all. Maybe two months ago she would have run away in shock, but now she quietly slipped into the room and closed the door behind her. Making her way to her own bed, she sat down. Though she had expected to lie down facing the wall and ignore the women, she found herself unable to look away. She had engaged in similar activities herself, but never before had she had a chance to actually watch it. Probably because she had not achieved satisfaction in the shower, she slipped one of her hands down inside her panties. Aware of what she was doing but unable to stop herself, she began to rub herself just like she had in the shower. The thought frightened her that she was masturbating to two women making love, but somehow it just happened, almost without her consent. It was like her hand was moving on its own
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Her other hand went up over her bra, and she pleasured herself there too. Something strange had come over her; the sight before her eyes was actually arousing her! Meg opened her eyes for a moment and glanced over. She widened her eyes in shock for only a second, then the smile on her face grew even wider. She bucked her hips harder and harder against Carla's face, who lapped at her eagerly. Meg's hands went to the back of Carla's head and she pulled her in tight as she tensed up and shivered in the throes of ecstasy


She looked like she was aching to cry out as her orgasm hit her, but she somehow managed to keep quiet. Only the faintest of groans escaped her, then she collapsed back against the bed. Carla continued to lick for a moment longer, as if not wanting to admit that it was over, but then she drew her head back. She glanced over at Lissa, seeing her there for the first time. She grinned just like Meg had when she saw what Lissa was doing. "I see you enjoyed the show," she said, standing up. That did it. Lissa finally broke free from the spell, removing her hands from her body


Carla laughed, but it wasn't a derogatory or condescending laugh, but a friendly one. "Don't worry," she said. "You refused to judge us, so I refuse to judge you. It's really not my business." She moved over to her clothes and picked them up. As she dressed, Meg rose tiredly to a sitting position, reaching out a hand and fondling Carla. But they did nothing more except for a final deep, passionate kiss after Carla finished dressing, then the older woman winked at Lissa and disappeared through the door. "So tell me the truth," Meg asked Lissa
"Did that really turn you on?" "I don't know." "Well, you don't have to admit it if it makes you uncomfortable. But I can see we might make a lesbian of you yet." Lissa blushed, the first time one of Meg's comments had done that to her in weeks. Meg came over and sat next to her on her bed. Lissa was well aware that the girl was still nude, and it made her a little uncomfortable. "What's on your mind?" asked Meg. "I don't know. I'm just a little..
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
overwhelmed, that's all." "And no wonder. You haven't gotten off yet." "I hope that's not an invitation!" she said, perhaps a little too sharply. If Meg was offended by her words, she didn't show it. "I didn't mean it like that," she said with a smile. "Look, it's all right if you want to finish up here. I don't mind." "I know you don't," mumbled Lissa. "Okay, fine
I'll admit it. I'd like to watch. There, are you satisfied?" "Well, at least you're honest." "Come on, Lissa. I promise I won't touch you. You can go ahead and do it. What does it matter if I'm watching you?" Lissa did want to continue touching herself; she hadn't had satisfaction yet, and the events of the evening and her own fantasies had gotten her so aroused that it was frustrating not being able to climax. She lay down asian big black cock on the bed and closed her eyes, trying to forget that Meg was there. Meg slid off of the bed and sat on the floor next to her
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Lissa could still sense her presence there. But surprisingly the thought excited her. She couldn't believe she was about to play with herself for the amusement of another woman! She reached behind her back and unfastened her bra, then pulled it off and discarded it to the side. She could sense Meg's eyes on her body, and realized that this was the first time Meg had seen her like this. The thought both frightened and thrilled her. Giving in to her arousal, she moved her hands to the side to give the girl a perfect view. She lay there just breathing for a while, feeling Meg's eyes on her almost like a physical, tangible thing that ran all over her body stimulating her


Then she reached down and slipped off her panties, then lay back on the bed again. She let one hand slip between her legs, and she cupped one of her tits in the other. She began to rub herself, seeking out the most sensitive spots. Now that she didn't have to stand up like in the shower, she could relax and devote all of her energy to giving herself pleasure. Her fingers went to her nipple and she squeezed and pinched it, sending electric thrills through her body. She wondered if Meg was doing the same thing to her own body, but dared not open her eyes to find out. Her other hand ground into her crotch, pressing on that sensitive bud that gave her so much pleasure
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
She let out a quiet moan, restraining herself out of fear of being heard. It wasn't too difficult; she had had many practice sessions when growing up with her brother and sister right across the hall. She had learned to hold back the sounds that otherwise came naturally as she pleasured herself. Instead, she took long, deep breaths to ease the building tension. Her fingers worked their magic on her body, letting the pleasure overtake her. It was a welcome relief; there had been few opportunities to let herself go like this since she had moved into the apartment and shared a bedroom with another girl. No doubt Meg would have loved to watch her do this, but Lissa felt too self-conscious. Now, though, they were crossing the line, and perhaps in the future she wouldn't be so shy
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
It would be nice to be able to relieve herself like this whenever she wanted, whether Meg was there or not. Her breaths came as gasps now, shorter and faster. Her body felt so sensitive now that she felt like screaming. Every nerve was exploding in bliss, especially the ones between her legs. All of the pleasure in her body focused itself on that one point, driving her into a frenzy. Then she felt a new sensation there, a hand that was not her own. It slid beneath her own hand and took over the motions. For a moment she wondered where that new sensation came from, but then remembered that Meg was sitting nearby
Meg, her roommate, her friend, was helping her to achieve the release that she longed for. She let Meg's hand caress her, freeing up her own hand to seek out her sadly neglected other breast. The combined stimulation of all three of her most sensitive spots put her over the edge. Biting her lip to keep the orgasmic bliss from turning into the scream that she so desperately wanted to give, she shook with wanton abandon as the surge of pleasure overtook her. Then she felt it fading as it always did, leaving her weak but satisfied for now. Then she suddenly realized what had just happened
ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK

asian big black cock

ENTER TO ASIAN BIG BLACK COCK
Her eyes opened in horror, and she pushed Meg's hand away. "Meg!" she said. "What did you do?" "Oh god, Lissa, I'm sorry!" Meg exclaimed, the same shock in her own eyes. "I shouldn't have... after I promised..." She stood up and headed over to her bed, where she sat down. She put her hands over her mouth as she just stared in shame and guilt for what she had done. Lissa fought back the tears that were forming in her eyes. She was angry, and hurt, and afraid. Up till now she had trusted Meg completely, but Meg had just violated that trust
Now in this house, with Meg's family, she felt trapped. She wanted to run away, but there was nowhere to go. "Lissa, I'm so sorry for what I did," Meg said. "It was stupid of me! I just couldn't help myself. Look, if it will make you feel better, I'll go take my things and sleep out in the hall. You can lock the door if you're at all worried that I might try something like that again." Lissa shook her head. "No. You're fine in here. I just..


oh please put some clothes on, Meg." Meg nodded, and began to dress. Lissa did as well. The two of them sat in silence as they put on their clothes, Meg with an ashamed look on her face and Lissa with an angry one on hers. How could she! Meg was supposed to be her friend, and now this! As soon as she finished dressing, she lay down and turned over on her side to stare at the wall. "Lissa," said Meg. "If you want to talk about this, I'm here for you. But if you don't, I'll understand." "I don't want to talk about it right now. Just go to sleep." "Okay." Meg switched off the lights, and in the darkness Lissa finally let the tears flow


She was not surprised to hear Meg sobbing as well.



Related tags: asian big black cock, hot lesbians masturbation, babes with fat vaginas, olive lovely, two porn, blow jobs swallow, wake up, monica bathroom,
Related posts:
2011-Nov-25 04:07 - HARD THING
Hard thing. Sarah Fayes First Bisexual 3 Some. Ok, just so you know how this all turned about. Sarah was my ex girlfriends roommate. I met Sarah while my ex and I were dating. Now Sarah has never offered, asked, or came over with my ex. Well 2 weeks after my ex and I had a second 3some with my husband. Sarah called me out of the blue asking if she can come over. Of course I asked my husband, and he didn’t care
We both thought it was a bit odd that she was asking to come over without Elisha my ex. But my husband country girls masturbating said let’s see what happens and go from there. So that’s what we did. When Sarah got to the house the first thing she asked me was Elisha has been at your house the last two weeks hasn’t she? We told her yes that was correct, and then she asked if Elisha and I had sex again? And we informed her yes we had another 3 some. She started jumping up and down and said I knew it


She informed us that Elisha told her boyfriend (the reason we broke up in the first place) that she has been staying at the location Elisha and my husband were working at together the whole time. Sarah said she knew Elisha had to be lying because it was too close to where we lived and she knew Elisha and my husband would be working together. We told her how Elisha was playing with my emotions again after we had sex again and that I was tired of the games. So my husband says "you know what would be the best way for Jenn and Sarah to get back at Elisha?" we both asked how? He says by staging a photo shoot of Jenn and Sarah having sex. We both started laughing. One Sarah is straight as can be, and has never been with a girl, and two we have never thought of each other like that. Then my husband says "better yet Elisha has had 2 3somes with us


She thinks she is the only one we would do it with, let’s stage a 3 some." We thought about it and Sarah says I am game, let’s do it. So we all go into the living room, and Sarah and I sit next to each other on the couch. We start to kiss and remove each other’s clothes as my husband is taking pictures. When Sarah and I are both naked my husband tells up to get on our knees next to each other with our asses out. We do as we ask and he starts to finger each of us one at a time. After he does that he strips out of his clothes and says well let’s see how this feels. He gets behind me and takes photos as he starts to insert his cock into my pussy
My pussy collapses around his shaft and sucks him in. he pumps a few times while taking photos and pulls out. Then he gets behind Sarah and does the same. I watch as he slides his cock into Sarah’s pussy. It was amazing to see him enter a second 19yr old pussy. Elisha and Sarah are the only 2 girls my husband has been with while we have been married and both of them were 19 at the time. I watched as he took photos while sliding in and out of her
It was hot. Then he pulled out of her and said ok lets have fun, he started out with her, and position her in his lap facing away from him. I took the camera and started taking photos as they kissed, and fucked each other. Then he had her facing him and continued, I kept taking photos of different positions of where his cock was in her young pussy and what they were doing. After a few he told her to get up and to take the camera. I got into his lap as she was and she took the photos while he and I repeated what they did with each other. When he pulled out of me, Sarah and I both got on our knees and we both fed each other his cock into each other’s mouth for a blowjob to suck the juices off it. He took photos while we both worked his cock over
When we were done with that, he moved back to the couch and this time Sarah placed his cock in her ass. Now in the 8 years my husband and I have been together he has never fucked anyone besides me in the ass. So this was a major first for us. I started to take photos immediately. It was so fucking hot seeing my husband’s cock in another girl’s ass. When she got off his cock, I laid her on the couch and started to eat and finger her young pussy


My husband was all over the place snapping photos of this. When I was done tasting her sweet young juices on my lips, I got up and she and I switched places. Now this is the first time her lips or fingers have ever touched a pussy. She started to kiss and touch my pussy with her mouth, it shot shivers up my spine. Then she started to lick my pussy some more and finally put her fingers into me


My husband was just snapping away with the camera trying to capture it all. Then my husband realized what he had, Sarah’s ass was sticking out while she was eating my pussy. You hear my husband shot out, hot damn my first train and line up behind Sarah. He puts his cock back into her pussy, while taking photos again, and she kept on eating me. I grabbed the camera at one point and was taking photos of her eating me out and of him fucking her doggie style. When I gave him back the camera, I looked at my husband and told him she is too damn hard thing good for us not to make this the real deal. I asked her if she wanted to go upstairs to our bed room and continue, and hard thing she agreed. We all headed up stairs
She lied on the bed and him and I got on either side of her. I started to eat her pussy out again while he kissed her and sucked on her nipples. When he had enough of that he got behind me doggy style and started to fuck me again. It felt great. We were in this position for a while before we switched and she went back to eating me out and him fucking her again


When she was done eating me out, my husband laid on the bed and her and I gave him a double girl blowjob. He was in heaven as her and my mouth both teased and played with his cock with our mouths. When we thought he couldn’t take anymore I got on top of him and rode his cock for a bit. It felt great having him inside of me as I kissed and caressed Sarah. She asked me if she can get back on him and I got hard thing off
HARD THING

hard thing

ENTER TO HARD THING
I watched Sarah straddle my husband and start to fuck him again. She leaned back onto his chest and I took the opening to eat her pussy while my husband’s cock pounded her pussy. My husband’s cock popped out and I took the chance to place his cock in her ass while he was under her. He started to pump into her again as I continued to eat. He stopped in mid stroke to ask which hole he was in, because he was about to cum. I told him I placed him into her ass and he replied that’s all I needed to hear and started to pound her ass. He came inside her ass and then when it stopped pumping she climbed off him. We all fell onto the bed and Sarah said that was fucking awesome. She started to scream that she is a lesbian and loved pussy
HARD THING

hard thing

ENTER TO HARD THING
We started to cuddle and kiss. She reached out and started to play with my husband’s cock and he was like that’s all I need to hear, round 2 let’s go. I got back between her legs and started to eat her out again as he got behind me and ate me out. When his cock was hard he once again started to fuck me. I told him to fuck me in the ass
HARD THING

hard thing

ENTER TO HARD THING
He said are you sure and I told him yes, if he can fuck Sarah in the ass then he can fuck me there too. I felt my husband’s cock go into my ass and start pumping into me quickly. I savored the taste of Sarah on my lips while being anal fucked. When I couldn’t handle anymore. I got off his cock, Sarah sucked his cock some more then got in front of me and started to eat my pussy, while my husband once again started to fuck her. This lasted a total of 5 hours
HARD THING

hard thing

ENTER TO HARD THING
When my husband could no longer stay hard, he grabbed the camera once again and started to take photos. I lay on my back and Sarah grabbed my vibe and ate me out while vibing and choking me. We finally finished and all went to sleep. My husband and I were hoping for us to once again have this experience, but it never happened. Well at least we have 293 photos to remind us of it. Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story jjmead tyhare062367 3some69 Powerful Comments Log in to comment or register here.



Related tags: hard thing, bitch two dicks, sexe big tits, asain anal facial, male orgy, sister, she like her ass eating, black hottie cum, cumming on two black horny, big black booty ass licking, teen cum shot interacial, blonde teen slut deepthroat,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
Porn